offer_v their_o treasure_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n so_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o worship_n christ_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o our_o wealth_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v her_o box_n of_o ointment_n pour_v it_o upon_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o so_o must_v we_o be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o 〈◊〉_d wealth_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n that_o many_o a_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o can_v endure_v to_o part_v with_o any_o good_n wealth_n or_o to_o open_v their_o treasure_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v not_o only_o worship_v he_o but_o also_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o our_o wealth_n for_o his_o sake_n ay_o sol._n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o offer_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v no_o gold_n no_o frankincense_n to_o offer_v i_o answer_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o gold_n to_o offer_v yet_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o offer_v first_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n kill_v and_o crucify_v they_o and_o thy_o vile_a lust_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v offer_v their_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o offer_v thou_o thy_o sin_n slay_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o although_o thou_o have_v no_o gold_n to_o offer_v yet_o thou_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n service_n as_o roman_z 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o all_o our_o member_n wherewith_o we_o have_v serve_v sin_n we_o shall_v now_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 13._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o serve_v sin_n so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o serve_v god_n three_o the_o wiseman_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o when_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n 3_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v and_o go_v back_o to_o herod_n again_o so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o charge_n still_o that_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n we_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o our_o vile_a lust_n again_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o ezech._n 46._o 9_o that_o when_o the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o one_o door_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o door_n if_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o south_n they_o must_v go_v out_o at_o the_o north_n door_n and_o if_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n they_o must_v go_v out_o at_o the_o south_n door_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v not_o go_v out_o as_o they_o come_v in_o but_o they_o must_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v if_o they_o come_v covetous_a person_n they_o must_v go_v away_o liberal_a if_o swearer_n they_o must_v go_v away_o sober_a and_o reverend_a speaker_n if_o unchaste_a person_n they_o must_v depart_v chaste_a if_o bad_a liver_n they_o may_v go_v away_o good_a and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a see_v he_o be_v so_o obscure_o bear_v and_o that_o first_o by_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n second_o to_o the_o wiseman_n by_o a_o star_n add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o jerusalem_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o brute_n and_o fame_n of_o it_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v five_o week_n old_a his_o parent_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o do_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n than_o simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a at_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o simeon_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o specification_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o person_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v simeon_n which_o be_v a_o name_n famous_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o fit_a be_v he_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o place_n he_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o one_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o three_o his_o quality_n and_o virtue_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n 2._o a_o devout_a religious_a man_n 3._o that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n first_o for_o his_o name_n it_o be_v simeon_n famous_a among_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a be_v he_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o in_o his_o time_n second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unknown_a among_o they_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v of_o great_a account_n with_o they_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v christ_n know_v unto_o they_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v one_o so_o fit_a for_o it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o shepherd_n to_o have_v do_v it_o they_o may_v have_v be_v despise_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n if_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o man_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o home_n example_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o move_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o titus_n because_o he_o will_v add_v weight_n to_o his_o speech_n say_v one_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n say_v so_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v not_o only_o send_v stranger_n to_o incite_v and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o but_o home_n example_n to_o move_v and_o provoke_v we_o as_o john_n 4._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o talk_v with_o christ_n she_o report_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n and_o so_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o their_o zeal_n provoke_v many_o so_o our_o saviour_n lay_v it_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o home_n example_n they_o daily_o see_v simile_n one_o say_v well_o that_o home_n example_n be_v like_a to_o little_a fork_n and_o stay_v that_o bear_v up_o the_o young_a plant_n till_o they_o get_v ripeness_n heb._n 11._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v condemn_v by_o noah_n example_n in_o that_o he_o make_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o move_v thereby_o so_o the_o painfulness_n of_o one_o shall_v condemn_v the_o idleness_n of_o another_o the_o good_a life_n of_o one_o shall_v condemn_v the_o ignorance_n or_o bad_a life_n of_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o home_n example_n that_o be_v among_o we_o three_o man_n his_o quality_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v three_o first_o he_o be_v say_v be_v a_o just_a man_n not_o a_o contentious_a man_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n but_o a_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a man_n a_o good_a dealer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o title_n that_o be_v give_v him_z which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o depart_v in_o peace_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v just_a man_n and_o good_a dealer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6._o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o job_n 1_o god_n say_v to_o the_o devil_n have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a so_o psal_n 37._o
the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n it_z it_z a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n though_o a_o man_n sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o of_o infirmity_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n for_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o leper_n say_v o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o that_o we_o do_v so_o i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o sin_n to_o swear_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o nourish_v any_o sin_n to_o backbite_v my_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n all_o other_o accuser_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v stop_v they_o either_o bribe_n or_o favour_n or_o fiendship_n or_o entreaty_n or_o flattery_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v stop_v the_o accuse_v of_o evil_a conscience_n neither_o bribe_n nor_o flattery_n nor_o friendship_n nor_o entreaty_n revel_v 20._o 12._o conscience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o simile_n when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o a_o debt_n come_v to_o the_o book_n and_o that_o do_v manifest_v the_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o thou_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o come_v to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v resolve_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v write_v there_o although_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v manifest_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o new_o commit_v second_o 2_o other_o accuser_n do_v accuse_v we_o but_o certain_a time_n either_o at_o term_n time_n or_o when_o anger_n be_v stir_v but_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n will_v give_v they_o no_o peace_n at_o any_o time_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v torment_v a_o man_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o three_o 3_o other_o accuser_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o one_o country_n he_o may_v fly_v into_o another_o country_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v fly_v from_o the_o accuse_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n unless_o a_o man_n fly_v from_o himself_o augustine_n say_v all_o other_o plague_v a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o from_o the_o famine_n from_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n from_o the_o pestilence_n he_o may_v fly_v but_o he_o can_v never_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n man_n say_v he_o get_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n or_o into_o the_o secret_a place_n that_o may_v be_v and_o although_o thou_o shut_v the_o door_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o accuse_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n unless_o thou_o shut_v up_o thyself_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o close_a chamber_n full_a of_o small_a light_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n one_o great_a light_n simile_n though_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o all_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v but_o this_o one_o yet_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disclose_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o shame_n so_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o light_n if_o all_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v leave_v this_o great_a light_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a a_o man_n shame_n three_o 3_o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n that_o answer_v nothing_o though_o pilate_n do_v urge_v he_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v concern_v his_o life_n therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a he_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v to_o defend_v himself_o for_o natural_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o see_v christ_n be_v silent_a which_o show_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o how_o willing_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v our_o life_n have_v perish_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v content_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o now_o christ_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n only_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o he_o again_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n hester_n 6._o when_o ahashuerosh_n can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o call_v to_o a_o servant_n to_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o then_o find_v what_o mordecai_n have_v do_v in_o preserve_v of_o his_o life_n simile_n and_o so_o make_v this_o inquiry_n but_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v there_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o it_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o enquiry_n what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v i_o do_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o augustine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o o_o man_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o change_n with_o i_o will_v thou_o forgo_v thy_o sin_n and_o take_v my_o blood_n take_v the_o merit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n four_o 4_o his_o protestation_n and_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o protestation_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o he_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n he_o be_v loath_a this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o to_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o reverence_n he_o have_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o we_o christian_n have_v this_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v stop_v and_o â—â—ay_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n pilate_n be_v stay_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n every_o day_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o see_v gen._n 39_o 9_o that_o the_o reverend_a awe_n that_o joseph_n have_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o david_n psal_n 21._o 22._o because_o i_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o my_o god_n for_o all_o his_o law_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v his_o commandment_n from_o i_o and_o so_o here_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a do_v reverence_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o it_o be_v that_o stop_v he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o fast_o for_o christ_n five_o 5_o the_o holy_a commination_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n commination_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v pilate_n a_o heathen_a man_n loath_a to_o condemn_v christ_n be_v cause_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v or_o lie_v not_o to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n to_o misspend_v the_o time_n wicked_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o dare_v we_o go_v on_o and_o do_v it_o sure_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o it_o we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 33._o when_o saul_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v in_o eat_v of_o blood_n he_o labour_v to_o stop_v and_o to_o stay_v they_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o affection_n in_o christian_n to_o labour_n to_o stop_v other_o but_o especial_o themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v or_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o conscience_n or_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o wife_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o upper_a heaven_n will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n together_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o nether_a but_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o greediness_n in_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n that_o
all_o will_v come_v to_o confusion_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o restrain_v he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o when_o david_n be_v in_o his_o heat_n he_o think_v to_o have_v kill_v nabal_n and_o all_o his_o household_n but_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o abigail_n and_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heat_n than_o we_o care_v not_o what_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o once_o come_v to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o woman_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o sin_v against_o he_o when_o balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bribe_n if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o make_v a_o stop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v kill_v he_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o danger_n but_o he_o see_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v balaam_n cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o ass_n even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o stop_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ass_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o the_o four_o general_a point_n that_o we_o observe_v in_o christ_n condemnation_n be_v 4_o what_o make_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n christ_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n first_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o more_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o 1_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o at_o last_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o importunacie_n jew_n he_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o condemn_v he_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o bad_a thing_n for_o any_o importunity_n whatsoever_o adam_n yield_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o bring_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o samson_n yield_v to_o delilah_n and_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n if_o a_o man_n yield_v because_o he_o will_v have_v rest_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o end_n simile_n as_o if_o one_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v away_o bird_n he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o to_o say_v the_o bird_n be_v busy_a and_o i_o can_v make_v they_o leave_v but_o the_o more_o busy_a the_o bird_n be_v the_o more_o busy_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o suppress_v they_o so_o the_o more_o we_o be_v importune_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v we_o the_o more_o busy_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o suppress_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n simile_n it_o be_v josephs_n glory_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o mistress_n lie_v at_o he_o day_n by_o day_n yet_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o she_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o notwithstanding_o ghee_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n simile_n he_o yield_v not_o to_o it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o tempter_n end_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v end_v the_o angel_n will_v come_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o pilate_n because_o he_o stand_v not_o out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o yield_v lose_v all_o his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o draw_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 2_o be_v fear_n of_o lose_v caesar_n favour_n favour_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n this_o do_v so_o perplex_v and_o amaze_v he_o that_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o worse_a side_n he_o have_v good_a affection_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o be_v against_o he_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v out_o still_o he_o shall_v lose_v caesar_n favour_n or_o else_o god_n favour_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o caesar_n favour_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o so_o long_o as_o god_n and_o caesar_n go_v together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n and_o religion_n go_v together_o so_o long_o they_o hold_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o must_v lose_v caesar_n favour_n or_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v leave_v god_n and_o choose_v caesar_n favour_n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a and_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n may_v have_v indeed_o caesar_n favour_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n his_o enemy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o caesar_n too_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pilate_n who_o labour_v for_o caesar_n favour_n and_o choose_v that_o before_o god_n favour_n yet_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v caesar_n also_o for_o upon_o complaint_n make_v he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v from_o his_o office_n banish_v the_o land_n and_o so_o through_o grief_n and_o vexation_n lay_v hand_n upon_o himself_o desperate_o kill_v himself_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o how_o they_o keep_v man_n favour_n and_o lose_v god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o may_v look_v for_o pilate_n judgement_n to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o because_o the_o do_v not_o choose_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o sermon_n xix_o matth_n 27._o 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n and_o condemnation_n xix_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o crucify_a wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_a 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_a 4._o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o 5._o how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n reason_n first_o why_o of_o all_o other_o death_n he_o must_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o all_o other_o death_n this_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o else_o be_v 1_o burn_v ston_a die_a by_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n annex_v unto_o accurse_v but_o to_o this_o one_o only_a curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n gal._n 3._o 13._o deut._n 21._o 23._o so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o least_o death_n but_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v take_v our_o curse_n upon_o he_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v curse_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o death_n and_o free_v of_o the_o curse_n he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o same_o accurse_a death_n upon_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o forget_v this_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o yea_o remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o philemon_n concern_v onesimus_n if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n set_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v satisfy_v thou_o for_o it_o so_o christ_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o take_v our_o curse_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o john_n 13._o saint_n peter_n wonder_v at_o christ_n humility_n will_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n high_a than_o the_o angel_n will_v die_v the_o curse_a death_n
it_o be_v josephs_n blessing_n genes_n 46._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o father_n jacob_n eye_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v with_o their_o friend_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v labour_v to_o overcome_v this_o and_o perform_v this_o good_a duty_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 19_o 16._o that_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o be_v to_o go_v from_o he_o he_o bring_v they_o on_o the_o way_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o duty_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o perform_v another_o namely_o that_o when_o we_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o depart_v we_o shall_v attend_v they_o with_o good_a speech_n with_o our_o prayer_n and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n when_o god_n will_v take_v away_o elias_n elisha_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o simile_n but_o attend_v he_o till_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n come_v and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o so_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o attend_v they_o with_o good_a speech_n and_o prayer_n till_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o god_n second_o use_n the_o spiritual_a use_n be_v that_o as_o mary_n and_o john_n gather_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v so_o every_o man_n shall_v gather_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v that_o when_o other_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v get_v as_o near_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o can_v and_o join_v thyself_o to_o christ_n that_o every_o drop_n of_o blood_n there_o may_v fall_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n if_o he_o be_v a-thirst_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o it_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n so_o see_v god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v zech._n 13._o 1._o if_o we_o be_v a-thirst_n we_o will_v creep_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o fountain_n and_o drink_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o papist_n run_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n join_v thyself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o cross_n eat_v his_o body_n to_o live_v eternal_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a comfort_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o spiritual_a use_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v 2_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n itself_o 1._o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v this_o man_n for_o thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o thou_o in_o my_o room_n take_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o take_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v thy_o mother_n second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 1_o we_o may_v see_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o she_o and_o therefore_o commend_v she_o to_o john_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v comfortable_o for_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o in_o this_o world_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n we_o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n hebr._n 11._o 21._o that_o jaakob_n bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a say_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n run_v together_o such_o care_n for_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o but_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o so_o isaak_n do_v gen._n 27._o 2._o i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v i_o bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o likewise_o elias_n say_v to_o elisha_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o sol._n ay_o but_o some_o may_v say_v i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commit_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o i_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o neither_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n then_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o thou_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o 11._o have_v none_o but_o god_n to_o commend_v his_o disciple_n to_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n say_v he_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n so_o paul_n act._n 20._o 32._o when_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o say_v he_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n to_o commit_v those_o we_o leave_v behind_o to_o we_o must_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o must_v be_v our_o care_n when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n second_o 2_o this_o care_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o our_o body_n therefore_o luk._n 22._o 35._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o i_o send_v you_o out_o without_o bag_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o so_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o he_o do_v feed_v they_o too_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n too_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o of_o their_o body_n also_o this_o meet_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o these_o day_n in_o that_o man_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v want_v food_n raiment_n and_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n therefore_o they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o their_o body_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a this_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o reason_n matth._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o worth_a than_o raiment_n and_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v the_o great_a let_v we_o not_o doubt_v he_o will_v stand_v for_o to_o give_v we_o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n three_o 3_o this_o care_n of_o christ_n must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o to_o man_n and_o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v both_o together_o as_o mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o
redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o
pass_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o reverse_v it_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v die_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o we_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v simile_n when_o lot_n be_v cast_v for_o the_o goat_n he_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o escape_v so_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v whether_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o escape_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10._o 33._o david_n cry_v out_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n now_o that_o which_o david_n desire_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o fault_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n or_o his_o eye_n or_o some_o part_n of_o he_o how_o far_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o find_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v his_o punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o but_o christ_n do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n for_o we_o but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o that_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wish_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o go_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o carry_v they_o up_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o die_v in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o but_o pull_v down_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n simile_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v aquavitae_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o josua_n 7._o we_o read_v that_o achan_n steal_v away_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o spoil_n when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o prove_v his_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o steal_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v with_o he_o than_o these_o same_o steal_a sin_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o seal_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v bequeath_v life_n everlasting_a and_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v transgress_v and_o break_v it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v life_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 9_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v good_a unto_o we_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o which_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o but_o misery_n and_o trouble_n yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o patent_n or_o a_o seal_a deed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o land_n and_o living_n one_o day_n though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v himself_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n on_o these_o promise_n present_o yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o we_o endure_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v bodily_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o seal_a deed_n to_o show_v that_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o see_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v needful_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n second_o dyeâ—_n the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v christ_n sure_a to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n act._n 13._o 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 31._o 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v simile_n and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o in_o his_o business_n if_o he_o come_v home_o and_o do_v the_o half_a only_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o undo_v he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o god_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o do_v his_o business_n whereof_o if_o we_o do_v but_o the_o half_a leave_v the_o rest_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_a when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o elias_n lay_v he_o down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n simile_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n at_o which_o time_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v up_o elias_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o thy_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o arise_v for_o god_n have_v another_o service_n for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v
david_n say_v psal_n 59_o that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n even_o like_o a_o open_a grave_n a_o stink_a place_n a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n and_o matth._n 23._o 27._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v like_o paint_a grave_n that_o look_v glorious_o without_o but_o within_o be_v loathsome_a and_o filthy_a therefore_o because_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o lothsom_a and_o filthy_a place_n in_o itself_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v perfume_v and_o sweeten_v our_o grave_n so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o sweet_a rest_a place_n to_o his_o servant_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o simile_n that_o which_o be_v a_o prison_n house_n of_o a_o severe_a judge_n he_o have_v make_v a_o storehouse_n to_o lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o for_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o prison_n house_n wherein_o man_n lay_v bind_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o storehouse_n to_o treasure_n up_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n as_o isaiah_n 57_o 2._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v as_o the_o bed_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n and_o must_v go_v through_o den_n grave_n and_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o one_o can_v espy_v the_o footstep_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n that_o have_v pass_v that_o way_n this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n comfort_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o must_v go_v through_o the_o den_n cave_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v footstep_n and_o mark_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n courage_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o howsoever_o death_n may_v be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n of_o death_n be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n yet_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a rest_a place_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o four_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o bury_v sin_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o work_v the_o death_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o simile_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o burial_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consume_n of_o it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o be_v utter_o waste_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o we_o must_v bury_v sin_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n simile_n the_o life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n take_v away_o the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n if_o it_o remain_v unbury_v it_o will_v poison_v the_o air_n so_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reign_v of_o it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o lump_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o when_o the_o life_n or_o rather_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o body_n sin_n this_o we_o must_v bury_v or_o else_o it_o will_v infect_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n faith_n rom._n 6._o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bury_v with_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o carry_v this_o same_o body_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o you_o that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o your_o friend_n turn_v again_o to_o bury_v your_o sin_n every_o one_o must_v address_v himself_o to_o this_o burial_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v waste_v and_o consume_v we_o read_v ezek._n 39_o 14._o of_o a_o strange_a speech_n that_o there_o be_v scearcher_n appoint_v to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n who_o if_o they_o find_v any_o dead_a man_n bone_n they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o stick_n till_o the_o burier_n do_v come_v and_o bury_v they_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v his_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o scearcher_n it_o must_v find_v out_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v set_v stick_v up_o by_o they_o for_o mark_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o may_v rot_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v bury_v that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o bury_v sin_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o and_o uncover_v the_o mould_n to_o this_o end_n let_v every_o man_n pray_v for_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v bury_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v rake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we there_o four_o day_n as_o lazarus_n do_v he_o will_v poison_v the_o air_n and_o infect_v the_o country_n so_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v root_v they_o out_o that_o have_v be_v bury_v these_o hundred_o year_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o infect_v all_o the_o country_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v and_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n burial_n that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o thing_n observe_v be_v christ_n the_o party_n that_o bury_v christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n now_o these_o be_v great_a rich_a man_n senator_n honourable_a man_n and_o counsellor_n who_o bury_v christ_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n 1_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o servant_n joseph_n he_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o down_o in_o all_o likelihood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o nicodemus_n bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a odour_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o these_o honourable_a person_n will_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_a a_o service_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v christ_n we_o will_v stoop_v to_o any_o mean_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o gen._n 18._o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o abraham_n house_n he_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n and_o he_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o they_o so_o in_o exod._n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v moses_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o scorn_v to_o go_v out_o and_o look_v on_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o when_o there_o be_v injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o right_v it_o so_o also_o zacheus_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n who_o when_o he_o do_v hear_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o get_v himself_o into_o a_o figtree_n to_o see_v christ_n now_o one_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v have_v scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n among_o boy_n and_o girl_n and_o yet_o love_v to_o christ_n make_v he_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 13._o do_v rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v it_o about_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o i_o be_o indeed_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n we_o will_v stoop_v to_o any_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o honourable_a person_n as_o joseph_n
look_v for_o as_o they_o have_v trouble_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n as_o they_o be_v humble_v here_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o time_n to_o come_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v sustain_v themselves_o with_o this_o as_o job_n 14._o where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v their_o shame_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o their_o pain_n into_o ease_n their_o trouble_n into_o joy_n so_o also_o say_v david_n psal_n 123._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maid_n attend_v on_o her_o mistress_n so_o we_o will_v wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n as_o christ_n have_v these_o two_o time_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v these_o two_o time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1._o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o his_o ascension_n 3._o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n now_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v 2._o when_o he_o rise_v again_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o 4._o in_o what_o estate_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o rise_n 6._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o attain_v thereby_o first_o exaltation_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v for_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o there_o be_v also_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o first_o rise_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v purge_v and_o expiate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o commit_v unexpiate_v and_o unreconciled_a the_o guilt_n of_o that_o one_o sin_n will_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o for_o ever_o for_o paul_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o see_v christ_n do_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o be_v do_v away_o and_o reconcile_v and_o you_o many_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o but_o lie_v in_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v hold_v christ_n under_o death_n for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o again_o in_o chap._n 4._o ult_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o be_v every_o true_a christian_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o another_o man_n debt_n have_v chain_n cast_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o fetter_n on_o his_o foot_n if_o the_o party_n see_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o chain_n take_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o fetter_n knock_v off_o from_o his_o foot_n himself_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o walk_v abroad_o he_o may_v sure_o think_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v discharge_v this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n be_v cast_v on_o he_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n after_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o walk_n at_o liberty_n again_o we_o may_v think_v man_n debt_n be_v answer_v we_o reconcile_v god_n pacify_v and_o please_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o sin_n unexpiate_v that_o one_o sin_n will_v have_v keep_v christ_n under_o therefore_o in_o that_o christ_n rise_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o expiate_v second_o christ_n rise_v to_o apply_v salvation_n for_o he_o do_v purchase_v and_o work_v man_n salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o though_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o death_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o yet_o unless_o he_o have_v rose_n again_o to_o apply_v it_o we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o joh._n 7._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v there_o be_v many_o goodly_a promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o gift_n give_v but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o till_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v to_o apply_v they_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o make_v excellent_a promise_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hand_n of_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v as_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n temper_v a_o great_a many_o of_o plaster_n simile_n and_o then_o send_v their_o servant_n our_o to_z apply_v they_o so_o christ_n have_v temper_v many_o plaster_n with_o his_o blood_n to_o heal_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n and_o he_o send_v out_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o see_v many_o time_n a_o father_n do_v purchase_v goodly_a land_n and_o live_n which_o the_o child_n never_o enjoy_v but_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o he_o live_v again_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o three_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o augustine_n say_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n for_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o shall_v raise_v all_o his_o member_n now_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o two_o way_n first_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n second_o out_o of_o trouble_n while_o they_o live_v here_o first_o 1_o christ_n will_v raise_v his_o member_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n howsoever_o they_o may_v die_v as_o other_o do_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n so_o say_v paul_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o vers_n 17._o he_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v a_o live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v plain_o manifest_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a now_o every_o man_n see_v how_o we_o die_v by_o adam_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v further_o and_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n yet_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v here_o have_v much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o possess_v eternal_a happiness_n thus_o job_n do_v sustain_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o maid_n his_o wife_n not_o regard_v he_o he_o say_v joyful_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o nineteeth_n chapter_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o sustain_v himself_o that_o
they_o shall_v so_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v christ_n rise_v in_o great_a power_n and_o shall_v see_v great_a glory_n put_v upon_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o three_o day_n together_o only_o but_o many_o day_n how_o will_v thou_o quake_v and_o tremble_v see_v thou_o have_v not_o better_o attend_v nor_o regard_v he_o three_o 3_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n terrify_v the_o soldier_n comfort_v the_o woman_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wicked_a they_o roll_n a_o stone_n upon_o christ_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o but_o the_o angel_n take_v it_o away_o they_o minister_v unto_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n dig_v away_o the_o earth_n and_o mould_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v come_v joyful_o forth_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o matth._n 25._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v comfortable_o before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o help_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n as_o we_o see_v when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n acts._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o and_o set_v he_o in_o safety_n so_o also_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o bring_v lot_n forth_o and_o his_o wife_n who_o take_v lot_n by_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o other_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o grave_n but_o do_v also_o help_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n the_o second_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v 2_o that_o when_o he_o rise_v ornament_n he_o leave_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o graveclothe_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v joh._n 20._o 7._o that_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o graveclothe_n be_v fold_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o they_o have_v give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o now_o it_o be_v like_a that_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n much_o more_o they_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o fine_a linen_n sheet_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o linen_n handsome_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v tarry_v to_o do_v it_o for_o in_o a_o fear_n man_n do_v not_o thing_n handsome_o but_o ill_a favour_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n behind_o we_o all_o the_o graveclothe_n that_o be_v all_o our_o vile_a sin_n and_o old_a corruption_n that_o we_o have_v long_o live_v in_o there_o be_v many_o that_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v get_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o have_v live_v in_o have_v draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o conformable_a to_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n exhortation_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a you_o that_o will_v rise_v with_o christ_n leave_v your_o old_a sin_n and_o your_o corruption_n there_o be_v many_o that_o rise_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o still_o keep_v on_o the_o graveclothe_n they_o will_v swear_v lie_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o deal_v deceitful_o such_o be_v not_o strip_v of_o their_o graveclothe_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o rise_v he_o leave_v all_o the_o graveclothe_n behind_o he_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o company_n christ_n rise_v with_o he_o rise_v not_o alone_o but_o a_o great_a many_o do_v attend_v he_o with_o as_o we_o may_v read_v matth._n 27._o 52._o though_o christ_n die_v alone_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o multitude_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o one_o day_n all_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o these_o do_v at_o his_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o xxxi_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o with_o a_o great_a company_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n one_o swim_v out_o simile_n and_o labour_n to_o draw_v all_o his_o fellow_n out_o with_o he_o so_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n do_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n out_o with_o he_o simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n so_o long_o the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v rise_v and_o our_o head_n be_v above_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v or_o lie_v still_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o other_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n and_o christ_n the_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o touch_v elias_n bone_n lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v three_o or_o four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o widow_n of_o naim_n son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o coffin_n and_o eutichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o window_n when_o these_o rise_v never_o a_o cloud_n do_v stir_v about_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v alone_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o also_o to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n do_v rise_v with_o a_o number_n and_o multitude_n with_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o never_o to_o die_v again_o which_o do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n he_o rise_v with_o a_o great_a many_o to_o show_v his_o rise_n pertain_v to_o a_o great_a many_o for_o he_o rise_v not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o and_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o communicative_a power_n in_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a sermon_n xxxi_o matth_n 27._o 52_o 53._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o christ_n die_v alone_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o have_v a_o multitude_n to_o rise_v with_o he_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o person_n but_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o we_o shall_v rise_v he_o rise_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n communicate_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o saint_n die_v as_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o even_o now_o i_o show_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n if_o one_o swim_v out_o to_o the_o land_n he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o draw_v all_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o shore_n so_o christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o
out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o set_v up_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o room_n psal_n 2._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o fear_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o kiss_v he_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o lest_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o then_o we_o perish_v sudden_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o say_v he_o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n augustine_n say_v the_o jew_n condemn_v christ_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o sin_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n se_v he_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v david_n when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o then_o he_o will_v defend_v thou_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o turn_v all_o they_o trouble_v into_o comfort_n all_o thy_o pain_n to_o ease_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n thy_o sickness_n into_o health_n and_o thy_o death_n into_o life_n act_n 7._o 36._o we_o read_v that_o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o simile_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n this_o will_v give_v they_o comfort_v against_o all_o their_o trouble_n four_o 4._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o we_o must_v first_o overcome_v sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n make_v revel_v 2._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o father_n throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o rest_v but_o labour_v to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n whatsoever_o thy_o pain_n and_o trouble_v be_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n simile_n matth._n 19_o 28._o say_v christ_n you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n you_o that_o follow_v i_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n you_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o anew_o and_o you_o that_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o other_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o sermon_n xli_o 1_o peter_z 4._o 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n xli_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n a_o branch_n whereof_o be_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o shall_v judge_v we_o even_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o pilate_n caiaphas_n judas_n and_o cain_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n even_o all_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o present_a for_o when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o pageant_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o time_n to_o play_v his_o part_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o gather_v his_o servant_n and_o saint_n together_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n speak_v of_o 19_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o part_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n when_o king_n have_v give_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o fling_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v his_o saint_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v bring_v with_o it_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n now_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o first_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n therefore_o see_v christ_n come_n be_v to_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o first_o come_n labour_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judgement_n heerefrom_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o six_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o be_v shall_v judge_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 6._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n first_o 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n day_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n as_o zephan_n 3._o 11._o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o there_o be_v first_o particular_a and_o special_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o partiticular_a person_n judgement_n as_o genes_n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abrahm_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v second_o beside_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o more_o private_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 2_o as_o hebr._n 9_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n between_o god_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o further_o appear_v luk._n 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v the_o one_o go_v
sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v 4_o to_o conside_fw-la with_o one_o self_n if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n spirit_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o be_v paul_n reason_n rom._n 5._o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o a_o man_n be_v run_v in_o debt_n and_o danger_n simile_n and_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o he_o the_o bailiff_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n to_o take_v arrest_z and_o carry_v he_o into_o prison_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a for_o they_o now_o if_o this_o party_n have_v a_o friend_n to_o go_v to_o london_n to_o compound_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o agree_v it_o the_o question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v whether_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v the_o matter_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v go_v home_o again_o and_o the_o man_n at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a again_o by_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v run_v in_o the_o brier_n of_o debt_n and_o danger_n and_o hear_v that_o god_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n as_o it_o be_v like_a bailiff_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o prison_n if_o we_o can_v send_v a_o friend_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o agree_v it_o that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v send_v our_o prayer_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n if_o upon_o this_o one_o find_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v set_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o cease_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o find_v by_o comfortable_a effect_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v here_o a_o few_o day_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v go_v home_o to_o god_n to_o live_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n lxxii_o john_n 11._o 23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v no_o more_o at_o this_o lxxii_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o further_a meditation_n there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o i_o must_v impart_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o that_o comfort_n be_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v quest_n when_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a first_o because_o if_o a_o man_n know_v by_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o death_n to_o he_o and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o see_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o sin_n salvation_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 21._o ult_n and_o there_o shall_v enter_v in_o no_o unclean_a thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n as_o luke_n 23._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o good_a thief_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o 2_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o god_n â—â—nds_v unto_o we_o come_v of_o love_n love_n and_o that_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o trouble_v he_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o love-token_n of_o a_o friend_n like_o the_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v by_o jonathan_n not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o forewarn_v simile_n so_o all_o cross_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o david_n have_v find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v say_v of_o very_a faithfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v he_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a father_n give_v a_o bitter_a potion_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v put_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n into_o his_o hand_n secret_o to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o so_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o in_o this_o life_n he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v secret_o a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v send_v in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a three_o xi_o then_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o tail_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o act_n of_o it_o remove_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n for_o if_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o shadow_n we_o must_v remove_v the_o body_n so_o god_n when_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o shadow_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o we_o read_v matth._n 5._o that_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o after_o which_o the_o next_o word_n be_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o shadow_n but_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o remove_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o shadow_n will_v be_v remove_v these_o be_v the_o three_o comfort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o and_o the_o one_o be_v come_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o other_o life_n everlasting_a body_n and_o these_o two_o blessing_n he_o have_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n close_v up_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o with_o they_o yet_o not_o a_o final_a end_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v eternal_a happiness_n on_o they_o so_o that_o that_o day_n though_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o other_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v many_o a_o day_n look_v for_o and_o desire_v now_o in_o handle_v of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n that_o he_o give_v we_o blessing_n first_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o those_o of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n must_v be_v the_o order_n in_o our_o intention_n for_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v
our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n pardon_v we_o can_v never_o look_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a as_o revel_v 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o give_v somewhat_o in_o hand_n some_o earnest_n than_o he_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o covenant_n about_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o earnest_n give_v he_o than_o he_o look_v for_o no_o bargain_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n after_o which_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a somewhat_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o than_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v our_o body_n raise_v and_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o 1_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v divers_a particular_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n the_o heathen_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1_o as_o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o scripture_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v that_o be_v when_o i_o rise_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n so_o also_o paul_n act_v 24._o 15._o say_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o say_v he_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v now_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v nothing_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o raise_v and_o repair_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v something_o and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n god_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v partner_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o slothful_a first_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a 2_o again_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v slothful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o that_o pain_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n extend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o 3_o and_o this_o mercy_n be_v in_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o friend_n god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o mercy_n extend_v in_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o he_o love_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o be_v god_n but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n four_o 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n come_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v death_n this_o be_v his_o end_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n to_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o do_v except_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o five_o 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v like_o a_o private_a person_n christ_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n do_v and_o as_o lazarus_n but_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v so_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o rise_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o cyril_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o make_v a_o wide_a passage_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o in_o christ_n rise_n we_o rise_v ay_o object_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v because_o he_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n i_o
therefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v for_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n ay_o object_n but_o be_v everlasting_a life_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ans_fw-fr which_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o for_o look_v in_o what_o extremity_n any_o man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a grieve_v and_o groan_v as_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v in_o the_o like_a extremity_n shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o simile_n die_v and_o never_o die_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o yet_o never_o breathe_v it_o out_o if_o a_o man_n for_o a_o offence_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o hot_a furnace_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o three_o child_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o two_o year_n simile_n he_o will_v think_v he_o be_v better_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n but_o what_o be_v temporary_a fire_n to_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nothing_o there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o no_o torment_n like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o death_n be_v continual_a if_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n temporary_a before_o he_o will_v die_v that_o death_n for_o though_o the_o death_n of_o man_n devise_v bee_n terrible_a yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o avoid_v &_o to_o fly_v temporary_a death_n they_o will_v run_v ride_v take_v physic_n endure_v any_o pain_n to_o shun_v it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o flea_n bite_v as_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v which_o eternal_a death_n and_o never_o fear_v never_o labour_v to_o shun_v this_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a of_o all_o other_o we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v of_o the_o plague_n so_o as_o they_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o which_o yet_o bring_v but_o temporary_a death_n how_o much_o more_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n here_o we_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o labour_v to_o avoid_v temporary_a death_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o bring_v eternal_a but_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v no_o to_o live_v eternal_o but_o to_o die_v eternal_o nay_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v worse_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o bestow_v that_o of_o none_o but_o his_o people_n and_o church_n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n now_o life_n be_v twofold_a 1._o natural_a twofold_a 2._o spiritual_a first_o 1_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o physic_n life_n wherein_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o part_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o life_n that_o our_o christian_n faith_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o speak_v exact_o it_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o life_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o pass_v this_o life_n so_o here_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n now_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 2_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n life_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o body_n can_v have_v life_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v unless_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o john_n 5._o 40._o christ_n say_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v here_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v which_o do_v but_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o special_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n they_o care_v not_o for_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o the_o special_a thing_n i_o say_v which_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o we_o find_v gen._n 17._o 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o request_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o i_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 175._o say_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o my_o body_n live_v and_o i_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o it_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v praise_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n which_o communion_n be_v many_o time_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o have_v many_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o until_o it_o break_v out_o so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o hinder_v this_o sweet_a communion_n simile_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v well_o it_o dare_v bold_o look_v on_o the_o light_n but_o if_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n or_o a_o hurt_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o hang_v before_o it_o simile_n because_o the_o light_n offend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n so_o long_o it_o dare_v with_o boldness_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o once_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n have_v a_o hurt_n and_o a_o wound_n it_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v 2_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v on_o we_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o order_n first_o we_o must_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acquaint_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n than_o we_o be_v as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o
down_o as_o a_o ground_n heb._n 4._o 9_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o habbak_v 1._o 13._o the_o prophet_n complain_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 19_o david_n say_v many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o so_o here_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o say_v well_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a who_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v six_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o do_v then_o after_o thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v have_v rest_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n endure_v sore_a labour_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o their_o labour_n tend_v to_o canaan_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 30._o 2._o he_o walk_v before_o israel_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v sore_o labour_v forty_o year_n together_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v now_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o preach_v to_o get_v learning_n but_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v a_o little_a labour_n here_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v simile_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o go_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o high_a way_n coalpit_n or_o in_o such_o a_o mine_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n than_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n and_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n and_o have_v return_v safe_a home_n again_o he_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v keep_v without_o labour_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o war_n against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o when_o we_o return_v home_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n three_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o profane_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v live_v without_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n can_v live_v without_o the_o water_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n but_o christian_n will_v part_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o they_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o this_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n but_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o may_v be_v repress_v but_o not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o so_o sin_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o grieve_v god_n simile_n as_o josh_n 10._o 25._o when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v the_o five_o king_n he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o caves_n mouth_n they_o bring_v out_o these_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o man_n may_v set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o great_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n but_o subdue_v bring_v under_o put_v into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v here_o and_o then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n four_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o likewise_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o it_o therefore_o how_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o we_o see_v when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o how_o joyful_a the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 91._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o so_o esai_n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o ancient_a man_n so_o esai_n 52._o 7._o say_v he_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n say_n unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o bad_a government_n when_o god_n shall_v
ought_v to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v he_o so_o at_o oâ—r_a death_n 256._o †_o ¶_o fullness_n of_o time_n 113._o ¶_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 114._o ¶_o g_o christ_n apprehend_v in_o a_o garden_n because_o 1._o sin_n begin_v in_o a_o garden_n 2._o christ_n pray_v in_o the_o garden_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o place_n know_v to_o judas_n 177._o etc._n etc._n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n 129._o †_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o reason_n scripture_n 479._o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n real_o subsist_v 481._o distinct_a from_o father_n and_o son_n 482._o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o 487._o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v govern_v comfort_v we_o 509._o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inestimable_o good_a 487._o †_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 508._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v 515._o †_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 488._o the_o true_a mark_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n 489._o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 494._o the_o defect_n excess_n of_o give_v 593._o christ_n give_v gift_n personal_a to_o the_o minister_n royal_a to_o every_o man_n 367._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 650._o the_o saint_n glory_n by_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 447._o *_o difference_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n glory_n 419._o four_o property_n of_o goat_n 436._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n our_o conscience_n our_o experience_n 42._o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 46._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a 59_o thing_n that_o imply_v incapability_n weakness_n contradiction_n god_n can_v do_v 60._o use_v of_o instruction_n comfort_n from_o god_n be_v almighty_a 61._o god_n be_v a_o true_a god_n inregard_n of_o his_o nature_n property_n 48._o we_o must_v believe_v god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o particular_a 49._o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n 52._o union_n with_o christ_n make_v god_n our_o father_n 53._o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 56._o some_o man_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n 46._o ¶_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 50._o †_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n 51._o ¶_o golgotha_n why_o so_o call_v 216._o many_o hindrance_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 340._o †_o how_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o *_o the_o church_n the_o goshen_n of_o god_n therein_o light_v only_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v dark_a 565._o ¶_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o vine_n in_o his_o growth_n 122._o *_o the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o a_o great_a glass_n 219._o †_o christ_n more_o glorious_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 130._o *_o the_o wicked_a disobedient_a to_o christ_n government_n 87._o ¶_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o 1._o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o 375._o 2._o guide_v they_o the_o right_a way_n 377._o 3._o exercise_v they_o with_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a 378._o 4._o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n 380._o four_o ground_n that_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o final_o lose_v 518._o in_o all_o god_n people_n a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v to_o be_v discern_v three_o way_n 505._o *_o common_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v 517._o †_o five_o mean_n how_o to_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 520._o no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unless_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n 445._o two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n in_o grace_n must_v look_v to_o 501._o grace_n at_o first_o small_a increase_v like_o seedâ—_n sow_v 490._o *_o degree_n of_o grace_n 490._o †_o growth_n of_o grace_n imperceptible_a 491._o ¶_o if_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o 190._o *_o when_o we_o rise_v in_o grace_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n behind_o we_o 298._o *_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o incertainty_n of_o grace_n confute_v 494._o two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 495._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o oil_n 81._o desire_v of_o grace_n fourfold_a 505._o ¶_o comfort_n in_o the_o lie_n in_o our_o grave_n 633._o christ_n grave_n why_o new_a 279._o every_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o house_n have_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o 278._o *_o christ_n at_o first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n not_o great_a man_n 120._o ¶_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n 481._o *_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n do_v more_o grieve_v christ_n than_o of_o the_o profane_a sort_n 18._o †_o the_o spirit_n grieve_v by_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o disobedience_n 520._o h_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 1._o his_o power_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 3._o propinquity_n of_o place_n to_o god_n in_o dignity_n 371._o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v imply_v his_o enobling_n our_o nature_n his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 372._o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v finish_v 2._o all_o judiciary_n power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o continual_a act_n of_o judgement_n 374._o never_o can_v a_o man_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n 126._o ¶_o a_o good_a hearer_n like_o dry_a powder_n 528._o ¶_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n 105._o ¶_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o be_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n 108._o †_o the_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n nothing_o will_v do_v good_a upon_o 185._o ¶_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a go_v beyond_o most_o christian_n in_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n 209._o *_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 64_o 65._o of_o the_o reâ—â—ing_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 412._o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o christ_n 286._o ¶_o heaven_n promise_v to_o sinner_n upon_o repentance_n 242._o *_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 451._o god_n child_n must_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o live_v among_o 359._o †_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 1._o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 652._o 2._o all_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n ibid._n 3._o original_a sin_n 653._o 4._o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n 654._o 5._o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 6._o all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n 655._o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o use_n disposition_n effect_n 413._o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v 1._o immediate_a society_n with_o god_n 655._o 2._o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 3._o society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 657._o 4._o lordship_n over_o the_o world_n ibid._n 5._o a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n 658._o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o place_n of_o hell_n 242._o *_o woman_n when_o good_a help_n 206._o *_o christ_n bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n to_o show_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o jew_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o low_a 115._o why_o herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o †_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n not_o for_o love_n but_o for_o his_o miracle_n sake_n 201._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a author_n of_o holiness_n 482._o six_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o 484._o two_o defect_n of_o popish_a holiness_n 572._o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n 140._o *_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v humble_v see_v christ_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o 101._o †_o christ_n humiliation_n the_o first_o degree_n 100_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n 117._o ¶_o none_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o from_o power_n give_v from_o god_n 60._o 179._o *_o i_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 398._o christ_n will_v deal_v with_o good_a man_n as_o jehu_n with_o jehonadab_n 447._o ¶_o humane_a reason_n bring_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o jerusalem_n divine_a to_o bethlehem_n 130._o †_o why_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n birth_n 132._o ¶_o in_o
esai_n 53._o 11._o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n if_o they_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o waâ—â—s_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o their_o course_n then_o this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o profaneness_n in_o our_o lust_n still_o than_o it_o shall_v grieve_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o three_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v so_o paul_n say_v philip_n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o in_o esai_n 5_o 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o christ_n suffer_v may_v make_v we_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n first_o 1_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n sin_n nothing_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o but_o it_o must_v cost_v blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o man_n make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o sour_a a_o oath_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n he_o shall_v lose_v a_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o when_o we_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v we_o blood_n yet_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v more_o wasteful_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o our_o own_o second_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v mercy_n he_o will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n for_o we_o let_v we_o never_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o stick_v to_o part_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o way_n that_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v because_o it_o do_v combine_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v by_o combination_n by_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n for_o as_o from_o the_o head_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n life_n even_o so_o christ_n do_v extend_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n 21._o life_n come_v into_o he_o much_o more_o if_o we_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v he_o we_o shall_v live_v be_v join_v with_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v water_n flow_v into_o his_o field_n he_o will_v make_v a_o trench_n and_o dig_v into_o the_o ground_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o fountain_n and_o then_o the_o fountain_n will_v flow_v water_n into_o the_o field_n even_o so_o if_o man_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distil_v into_o they_o let_v they_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v distil_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n into_o they_o so_o faith_n never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o see_v we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o find_v other_o use_n thereof_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o too_o strict_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v sanctify_v before_o man_n and_o therefore_o search_v thyself_o oh_o man_n or_o woman_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v thou_o bring_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o weaken_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o then_o thou_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o thy_o way_n but_o live_v loose_o never_o then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n say_v he_o there_o be_v four_o link_n of_o it_o two_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o two_o he_o have_v put_v out_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o two_o link_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v predestination_n and_o glorification_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o link_n and_o the_o two_o middle_n he_o have_v leave_v for_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o oh_o man_n cast_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o these_o two_o link_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v call_v and_o justify_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v comfortable_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v these_o two_o link_n for_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o three_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 20._o but_o he_o must_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o a_o man_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n he_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n care_v not_o to_o live_v in_o faith_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o will_v die_v a_o comfortable_a death_n like_o balaam_n that_o will_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v so_o strict_a a_o life_n therefore_o if_o man_n do_v not_o care_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n they_o can_v die_v in_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o 2._o so_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o faith_n also_o heb._n 11._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v all_o those_o die_v in_o faith_n because_o as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o faith_n so_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n too_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o then_o
thing_n the_o use_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n a_o number_n have_v say_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o faith_n labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n all_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o which_o thou_o suffer_v suffer_v in_o faith_n the_o four_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v 4_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o a_o man_n can_v never_o look_v to_o die_v thus_o except_o he_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n life-time_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v by_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o when_o all_o shall_v leave_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o our_o good_n our_o friend_n and_o with_o this_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n when_o other_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o let_v a_o man_n have_v house_n and_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o plate_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o may_v be_v when_o death_n come_v all_o be_v go_v he_o must_v part_v from_o all_o and_o then_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v of_o they_o when_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o die_v in_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o stephan_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o make_v his_o will_n he_o give_v some_o of_o his_o good_n to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o comfort_v he_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n be_v this_o man_n in_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o thrice_o miserable_a if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v king_n or_o lord._n now_o four_o way_n we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o heb._n 11._o 13._o first_o 1_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o tarry_v here_o that_o heaven_n be_v their_o home_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v before_o we_o david_n psal_n 39_o 12._o for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o my_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o he_o exhort_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o continne_v here_o for_o ever_o second_o faith_n the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n that_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n afar_o off_o and_o do_v thankful_o rejoice_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n one_o go_v up_o the_o mast_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o sea_n shore_n if_o he_o can_v spy_v it_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n leap_v in_o his_o belly_n even_o so_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o deathbed_n if_o we_o can_v get_v upon_o the_o mast_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v the_o shore_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v so_o we_o see_v stephan_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n heaven_n open_v 56._o and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o also_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n when_o he_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o open_a field_n he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v by_o it_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o deathbed_n 1._o and_o shall_v see_v such_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 2._o we_o see_v the_o cherubin_n be_v set_v to_o keep_v paradise_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o there_o but_o now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n three_o if_o we_o die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n it_o make_v we_o to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n he_o let_v all_o go_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n lord_n say_v he_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o 8._o say_v i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v float_v on_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v if_o one_o shall_v cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o save_v he_o that_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o plank_n to_o save_v himself_o even_o so_o we_o be_v all_o float_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v a_o plank_n out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v which_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o four_o faith_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v death_n in_o life_n and_o make_v a_o way_n through_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o life_n put_v a_o hound_n upon_o a_o scent_n and_o although_o we_o see_v nothing_o yet_o the_o hound_n will_v follow_v the_o send_v and_o even_o so_o put_v faith_n upon_o a_o send_v of_o christ_n although_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o faith_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v till_o it_o come_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v faith_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o get_v faith_n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o market_n if_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o commodity_n that_o he_o can_v make_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o he_o will_v have_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o see_v we_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o price_n be_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o nourish_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o by_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n if_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o it_o by_o a_o cord_n or_o thread_n and_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o fire_n how_o afraid_a will_v that_o man_n be_v of_o every_o hand_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o break_v this_o thread_n or_o cord_n even_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o thread_n or_o cord_n we_o hang_v by_o over_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n how_o afraid_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o every_o hand_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o thread_n and_o cord_n of_o faith_n sermon_n ii_o 1_o tim_n 1._o 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a have_v speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o great_a use_n thereof_o
espy_v a_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v to_o adventure_v his_o good_n this_o be_v but_o to_o hazard_v good_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fault_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o adventure_v his_o good_n and_o hazard_v they_o but_o he_o do_v hazard_v his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n all_o summer_n and_o may_v think_v he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o better_a house_n but_o when_o winter_n come_v and_o it_o rain_v into_o his_o house_n in_o twenty_o place_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o it_o than_o he_o see_v his_o error_n so_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o as_o well_o that_o have_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n all_o the_o summer_n time_n of_o his_o life_n but_o when_o the_o winter_n death_n and_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v than_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o error_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n while_o we_o live_v here_o lest_o we_o be_v condemn_v then_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v by_o order_n &_o faith_n course_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o it_o the_o two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o of_o one_o size_n and_o measure_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o several_a growth_n of_o faith_n 3_o now_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o it_o first_o weak_a faith_n second_o strong_a faith_n three_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o show_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o three_o age_n of_o man_n by_o babe_n young_a man_n and_o by_o old_a man_n by_o babe_n weak_a faith_n by_o young_a man_n strong_a faith_n by_o old_a man_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n now_o weak_a faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o wander_a and_o doubt_v and_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v so_o accompany_v with_o wander_v and_o doubt_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o do_v or_o no_o even_o like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o lie_v smoke_v and_o padder_a that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n or_o no_o but_o by_o the_o smoke_a so_o there_o may_v be_v such_o weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n or_o no._n ay_o sol._n but_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o all_o even_o in_o the_o strong_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o strong_a man_n weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o child_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o new_a beginner_n judgement_n a_o child_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o this_o weakness_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n second_o weakness_n of_o apprehension_n first_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n so_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n how_o weak_a their_o judgement_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o evangelist_n mark_v show_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o john_n 4._o how_o weak_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o knowledge_n and_o so_o of_o rahab_n her_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n for_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o weak_a faith_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o apprehension_n rom._n 14._o 10._o the_o second_o be_v weakness_n in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o itself_o one_o will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o we_o see_v john_n 20._o what_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o thomas_n can_v apply_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n so_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o a_o christian_a can_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v weak_a faith_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o believer_n begin_v in_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o because_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o all_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n than_o thy_o brother_n do_v not_o exclude_v or_o discourage_v he_o but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o likewise_o zecharie_n 4._o 10._o for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o small_a and_o the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v labour_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o as_o much_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n to_o remove_v mountain_n as_o we_o see_v luk._n 17._o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o little_a child_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o bag_n of_o gold_n when_o the_o father_n give_v it_o indeed_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n can_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o even_o so_o weak_a faith_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a faith_n although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o strong_o apply_v christ_n as_o num._n 21_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n there_o be_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v look_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v heal_v which_o do_v not_o only_o help_v the_o strong_a but_o the_o weak_a sight_v also_o if_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n in_o the_o tent_n if_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o espy_v he_o at_o a_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_v they_o be_v heal_v so_o not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n be_v save_v but_o even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a also_o yea_o although_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v but_o espy_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n at_o a_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v know_v four_o way_n first_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a desire_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o can_v as_o david_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n although_o i_o can_v so_o we_o see_v weak_a faith_n be_v attend_v with_o good_a desire_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v not_o these_o good_a desire_n there_o be_v not_o weak_a faith_n but_o no_o faith_n ay_o but_o be_v there_o not_o good_a desire_n in_o some_o that_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n sol._n i_o answer_v balaam_n he_o have_v good_a desire_n he_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o then_o there_o be_v desire_n in_o both_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o weak_a faith_n have_v these_o three_o property_n first_o they_o be_v earnest_a and_o servant_n second_o constant_a and_o settle_a three_o actual_a and_o lively_a first_o desire_n they_o be_v earnest_a they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v even_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v hungry_a nothing_o will_v content_v he_o 1_o till_o he_o have_v meat_n give_v he_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v food_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a nothing_o will_v content_v he_o till_o he_o have_v
earth_n about_o it_o he_o do_v shake_v the_o tree_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v and_o pull_v it_o up_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o man_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v at_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v he_o up_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o but_o to_o settle_v and_o ground_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o fast_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n now_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o strong_a faith_n which_o do_v ordinary_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n will_v know_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o assurance_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o strong_a faith_n gather_v this_o assurance_n upon_o quest_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o merit_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sol._n for_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v look_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o room_n when_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o much_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v now_o from_o this_o ground_n strong_a faith_n do_v draw_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o look_v back_o into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o nothing_o but_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o merit_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n say_v object_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o open_v a_o window_n say_v they_o to_o all_o disorder_n and_o looseness_n of_o live_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o assurance_n the_o first_o absolute_a the_o second_o conditional_a salvation_n first_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v faith_n do_v not_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v or_o think_v good_a nay_o he_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v if_o he_o do_v so_o and_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n conditional_a assurance_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o repent_v to_o believe_v nor_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o man_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n they_o must_v look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a ground_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o some_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v not_o commit_v many_o sin_n other_o because_o we_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o body_n or_o because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o till_o one_o can_v ground_v himself_o on_o these_o two_o condition_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o logical_a discourse_n of_o assurance_n to_o himself_o from_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v find_v that_o i_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o a_o man_n i_o say_v can_v make_v this_o discourse_n he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n from_o this_o ground_n and_o can_v make_v such_o a_o discourse_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n that_o can_v pluck_v away_o this_o assurance_n from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o goodly_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n howsoever_o he_o be_v poor_a ficke_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v fit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o death_n must_v be_v the_o gate_n to_o let_v we_o in_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n and_o in_o the_o way_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v kind_o entertain_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n this_o will_v comfort_v he_o so_o we_o all_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n where_o although_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_n yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v at_o home_n at_o our_o journey_n end_n than_o christ_n will_v gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v we_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v we_o this_o be_v it_o that_o may_v comfort_v we_o so_o job_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n job_n 19_o 23._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o howsoever_o i_o have_v trouble_v here_o yet_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o glory_n which_o uphold_v i_o so_o rom._n 8._o 36._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v and_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n say_v he_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_v they_o rejoice_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n exceed_o so_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n and_o say_v there_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o strong_a faith_n you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v for_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n may_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o by_o dis-dieting_a make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v with_o a_o staff_n so_o a_o man_n may_v as_o it_o be_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o dis-diet_n himself_o by_o his_o sin_n make_v himself_o weak_a so_o david_n be_v confident_a in_o one_o part_n psal_n 31._o 14._o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o job_n in_o one_o place_n be_v confident_a in_o peace_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n yet_o chapter_n 17._o he_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v my_o hope_n for_o though_o i_o hope_v yet_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v my_o house_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v say_v unto_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n where_o be_v now_o my_o hope_n so_o we_o see_v strong_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o some_o man_n may_v say_v object_n if_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n what_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n can_v he_o have_v i_o answer_v first_o a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o
his_o appoint_a place_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v past_o all_o danger_n he_o sail_v safe_o towards_o god_n and_o joyful_o even_o until_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v or_o be_v in_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o for_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o a_o man_n nor_o lie_v still_o but_o show_v itself_o by_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v a_o man_n no_o outward_a thing_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n in_o a_o clock_n when_o the_o great_a wheel_n stir_n all_o the_o little_a one_o will_v stir_v because_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o if_o it_o be_v stir_v it_o will_v move_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wheel_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n for_o many_o will_v talk_v and_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n oh_o thou_o man_n or_o woman_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n make_v declaration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n if_o one_o lay_v a_o little_a straw_n on_o the_o ash_n if_o there_o be_v any_o live-cole_n they_o will_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o straw_n so_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n mat._n 9_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o why_o can_v christ_n see_v their_o faith_n can_v he_o see_v into_o their_o heart_n yes_o but_o he_o see_v also_o their_o faith_n because_o it_o do_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n attend_v with_o good_a fruit_n and_o good_a effect_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o a_o ladder_n to_o serve_v a_o mason_n he_o must_v have_v two_o hand_n one_o to_o hold_v by_o and_o another_o to_o give_v up_o mortar_n and_o brick_n and_o such_o like_a so_o say_v he_o a_o christian_a must_v have_v two_o hand_n he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v out_o thing_n to_o his_o brethren_n so_o we_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v attend_v with_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v many_o but_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o show_v you_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v aim_v at_o hebrew_n 11._o first_o faith_n that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o other_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o be_v great_a than_o cain_n 1_o gen._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n do_v offer_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o cain_n of_o the_o worst_a they_o do_v both_o offer_n sacrifice_n what_o be_v that_o then_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o abel_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o cain_n he_o have_v not_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n good_a enough_o for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v still_o faith_n do_v make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o great_a than_o other_o for_o when_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v enjoy_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v bless_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o they_o think_v all_o the_o service_n that_o they_o do_v be_v too_o little_a to_o such_o a_o god_n that_o have_v love_v and_o bestow_v such_o blessing_n upon_o they_o they_o satisfy_v other_o yet_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o because_o god_n will_v infinite_o acquit_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o chroâ—_n 22._o 14._o now_o behold_v according_a to_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n pass_v weight_n for_o it_o be_v in_o abundance_n i_o have_v also_o prepare_v timber_n and_o stone_n here_o we_o see_v that_o david_n do_v account_v all_o this_o as_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 26._o marry_o magdalen_n bring_v a_o costly_a box_n of_o ointment_n she_o break_v her_o box_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o ointment_n on_o christ_n she_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a or_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o thus_o much_o christ_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o s._n bernard_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a debt_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o one_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o yea_o say_v he_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v but_o two_o farthing_n to_o pay_v the_o lord_n withal_o farthing_n and_o they_o be_v farthing_n of_o the_o least_o size_n and_o measure_n my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n nay_o indeed_o say_v he_o i_o have_v but_o one_o farthing_n and_o that_o be_v my_o good_a heart_n and_o my_o good_a will_n thus_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o other_o because_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o have_v not_o hope_v of_o heaven_n they_o think_v a_o little_a will_v serve_v to_o please_v god_n a_o little_a prayer_n repentance_n and_o a_o little_a care_n this_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n he_o can_v pray_v enough_o be_v careful_a enough_o take_v too_o much_o pain_n all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n exceed_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o henoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o his_o course_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o please_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v still_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v let_v all_o go_v and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o their_o course_n this_o be_v that_o make_v david_n say_v psal_n 119._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n and_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o psal_n 56._o 13._o for_o
the_o defect_n here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o glass_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o pour_v out_o all_o of_o it_o as_o one_o drop_n but_o the_o glass_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v contradiction_n contradiction_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o first_o instruction_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a 1_o all_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o he_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a power_n he_o as_o esa_n 25._o 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o mighty_a people_n give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o strong_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o jer._n 10._o 7._o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n for_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o so_o psal_n 95._o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n must_v humble_v we_o bring_v we_o low_o and_o make_v we_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o second_o favour_n that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o nothing_o be_v almighty_a in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o nobleman_n think_v thereby_o to_o procure_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o god_n therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a desire_n above_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o david_n psal_n 4._o 6._o lord_n say_v he_o lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v make_v my_o heart_n more_o glad_a than_o they_o that_o have_v their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v so_o psal_n 80._o 19_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o which_o psalm_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v as_o the_o only_a desire_n of_o a_o christian_n three_o he_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o and_o offend_v he_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o hurt_n that_o god_n can_v do_v unto_o thou_o why_o then_o be_v man_n common_o so_o afraid_a of_o great_a man_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o who_o to_o fear_v luk._n 12._o 4._o say_v he_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v therefore_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o we_o see_v job_n say_v god_n judgement_n be_v fearful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o highness_n so_o we_o see_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n make_v job_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o a_o number_n of_o man_n never_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v never_o afraid_a of_o his_o great_a power_n 23._o indeed_o they_o fear_v a_o earthly_a power_n be_v afraid_a of_o break_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o o_o that_o man_n can_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o in_o all_o extremity_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o for_o howsoever_o man_n run_v here_o and_o there_o for_o help_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o help_v but_o he_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v by_o mean_n as_o noah_n be_v save_v in_o a_o wooden_a ark_n and_o moses_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o reed_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o without_o mean_n against_o mean_n or_o beyond_o mean_n and_o above_o the_o mean_n so_o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o may_v say_v 38._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n observe_v be_v comfort_n 2._o first_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v in_o god_n keep_v it_o be_v safe_a as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v in_o god_n keep_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v it_o see_v his_o power_n be_v almighty_a second_o protection_n that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o psal_n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o if_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n we_o need_v not_o to_o care_v who_o be_v our_o foe_n for_o god_n power_n be_v almighty_a three_o time_n that_o see_v god_n power_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n so_o gen._n 21._o 1._o now_o the_o lord_n visit_v sarah_n as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o she_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o gen._n 18._o 14._o say_v the_o angel_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o see_v all_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o nothing_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o comfort_n thyself_o therein_o for_o have_v thou_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n or_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o promise_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o due_a time_n by_o god_n four_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v or_o fear_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v our_o adversary_n power_n whosoever_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o or_o we_o rev._n 18._o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o shall_v condemn_v she_o sermon_n vi._n act._n 14._o 15._o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o concern_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o first_o attribute_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o will_v direct_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n without_o any_o repetition_n only_o remember_v we_o that_o the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n simile_n the_o more_o be_v our_o true_a comfort_n for_o when_o a_o man_n know_v that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v for_o his_o good_a than_o the_o more_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o be_v his_o comfort_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o armour_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o safe_a by_o it_o but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o may_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o he_o so_o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o
the_o deity_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o our_o faith_n go_v with_o it_o and_o whithersoever_o the_o deity_n go_v thither_o go_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n now_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o title_n ii_o 2._o in_o his_o incarnation_n 3._o in_o his_o twofold_a estate_n of_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n concern_v his_o title_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o title_n jesus_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n first_o jesus_n jesus_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o matth._n 18._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o for_o god_n save_v not_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o simile_n such_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o as_o god_n appoint_v a_o ark_n for_o save_v of_o noab_n and_o his_o family_n from_o drown_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o ark_n so_o likewise_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o if_o any_o bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v and_o do_v not_o look_v up_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n there_o on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o help_v even_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o jesus_n to_o be_v save_v joh._n 1._o 37._o john_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o point_v at_o jesus_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o simile_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v jesus_n that_o must_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v all_o pleasure_n 1_o and_o profit_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o after_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o yet_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n christ_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o joh._n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v save_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o intend_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v if_o a_o strange_a chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o country_n if_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v good_a simile_n or_o hear_v he_o be_v o_o how_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v of_o their_o disease_n or_o of_o their_o wound_n but_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o jesus_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n health_n out_o of_o sickness_n life_n out_o of_o death_n second_o 2._o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n our_o servant_n friend_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v save_v mark_n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o be_v bring_v by_o four_o man_n and_o present_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v heal_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v present_v our_o child_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o as_o mark._n 10._o 14._o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o little_a child_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o present_v they_o by_o prayer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o three_o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o show_v natural_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o 3_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o matth._n 18._o 11._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cry_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n not_o by_o strong_a hand_n or_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 3._o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n first_o save_v who_o he_o shall_v save_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v save_v a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v that_o see_v all_o be_v sinner_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v none_o but_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o gather_v home_o unto_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v under_o his_o government_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n and_o then_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 18._o 27._o he_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a and_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a now_o who_o be_v the_o humble_a people_n even_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v low_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o people_n how_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n nor_o by_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o suffer_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n typify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n so_o jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o lamb_n to_o offer_v simile_n the_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o all_o our_o sin_n
that_o they_o have_v room_n in_o their_o house_n for_o other_o but_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o house_n of_o gentleman_n and_o great_a man_n they_o have_v room_n enough_o for_o swaggerer_n and_o swearer_n dicer_n and_o carder_n and_o mummer_n but_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n religion_n prayer_n or_o for_o the_o bible_n but_o christ_n thy_o redeemer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o stable_n i_o beseech_v god_n that_o no_o such_o accusation_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o keep_v a_o room_n to_o entertain_v thy_o friend_n be_v sure_a thou_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o thy_o house_n to_o entertain_v christ_n even_o his_o poor_a member_n to_o entertain_v religion_n prayer_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n the_o shunamite_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o for_o keep_v a_o chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o commendation_n that_o thou_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o thy_o house_n to_o entertain_v christ_n member_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v thus_o a_o chamber_n in_o thy_o house_n yet_o keep_v a_o little_a room_n or_o corner_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o christ_n we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v room_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o every_o vile_a sin_n and_o lust_n but_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v let_v we_o not_o turn_v out_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o have_v a_o room_n to_o seek_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o turn_v out_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o eternal_o the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v so_o obscure_o bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n we_o may_v wonder_v how_o the_o world_n come_v to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o by_o a_o star_n to_o the_o wiseman_n 3._o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n itself_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o manifestation_n we_o may_v observe_v six_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v in_o upon_o their_o call_n watch_v their_o flock_n 3._o by_o who_o by_o a_o angel_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o temple_n 4._o the_o time_n when_o the_o very_a same_o night_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o bring_v a_o special_a message_n 6._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n first_o manifest_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o priest_n contemner_n of_o grace_n but_o unto_o poor_a shepherd_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v first_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o unto_o poor_a shepherd_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o sort_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o grace_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o only_o poor_a shepherd_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n still_o because_o poor_a man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o hinder_v many_o a_o man_n from_o receive_v the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v religion_n but_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o pharisee_n ask_v the_o question_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n beeleve_v on_o he_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a it_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n therefroe_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v thou_o although_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a second_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o estate_n so_o bad_a that_o can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v tradseman_n shepherd_n or_o how_o mean_a soever_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v thou_o for_o thy_o meanness_n some_o will_v think_v that_o such_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v ingross_v for_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o country_n over_o simile_n and_o ingross_v for_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o because_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v christ_n therefore_o that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o chief_a ineter_v in_o he_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v go_v without_o but_o we_o may_v see_v that_o no_o mean_a condition_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o he_o as_o the_o rich_a we_o read_v gen._n 2._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v equal_o impart_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o revel_v 22._o 2._o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n equal_o to_o impart_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n poor_a and_o rich_a therefore_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n that_o no_o mean_a condition_n or_o estate_n do_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o come_v at_o church_n because_o they_o have_v not_o good_a apparel_n it_o be_v good_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o decency_n in_o this_o as_o may_v be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v as_o comely_a and_o handsome_o as_o they_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v not_o decent_a and_o comely_a apparel_n to_o come_v in_o let_v they_o not_o refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v apparel_n to_o come_v but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o then_o jesus_n will_v be_v a_o jesus_n to_o they_o three_o 3_o to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o poor_a man_n portion_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v his_o portion_n in_o good_n and_o in_o land_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n portion_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n although_o he_o have_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_n and_o land_n for_o his_o portion_n yet_o he_o may_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o christ_n be_v my_o portion_n his_o birth_n cradle_n cratch_n life_n death_n passion_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v i_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v jeremy_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o trouble_n lamen_n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o so_o psalm_n 16._o 5._o say_v david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a good_n or_o land_n labour_v to_o make_v christ_n thy_o portion_n take_v he_o home_o into_o thy_o heart_n apply_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o excellent_a portion_n if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o of_o thief_n who_o rob_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n lest_o about_o he_o he_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o though_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o money_n and_o good_n simile_n yet_o they_o have_v leave_v i_o may_v jewel_n so_o howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v take_v away_o from_o a_o man_n his_o good_n peace_n or_o his_o good_a name_n yet_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v comfort_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v still_o my_o jewel_n they_o have_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n from_o i_o if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v simile_n be_v christ_n the_o poor_a man_n portion_n only_o do_v not_o he_o
belong_v to_o the_o rich_a also_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o vine_n that_o run_v low_a first_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a wind_n and_o twist_v itself_o up_o till_o it_o get_v to_o the_o top_n so_o at_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v low_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v creep_v along_o on_o the_o ground_n with_o poor_a man_n and_o after_o it_o do_v wind_n and_o twist_v up_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o top_n and_o so_o do_v wind_n within_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o in_o this_o world_n second_o find_v in_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v find_v the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v keep_v their_o flock_n not_o idle_a in_o their_o house_n nor_o asleep_a in_o their_o bed_n but_o attend_v their_o flock_n in_o their_o calling_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o call_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o goodly_a apparition_n that_o appear_v be_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o calling_n when_o be_v it_o that_o jaakob_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n upon_o his_o call_n so_o moses_n exod._n 2._o when_o do_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v keep_v his_o flock_n 11._o and_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v to_o gedeon_n when_o he_o be_v a_o thresh_a wheat_n in_o his_o call_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n great_a with_o young_a and_o when_o be_v the_o disciple_n call_v be_v it_o not_o when_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n in_o their_o call_n not_o when_o they_o be_v idle_a which_o may_v show_v we_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o call_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n stir_v or_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o impart_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o master_n shall_v come_v antem_fw-la shall_v be_v find_v well_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v when_o his_o friend_n tell_v he_o he_o study_v too_o much_o say_v he_o what_o will_v you_o have_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o find_v i_o idle_a three_o manifest_v by_o who_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o temple_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o ready_a the_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n nor_o a_o archangel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o lust_n rather_o than_o unto_o christ_n matth._n 21._o when_o jesus_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n some_o strew_v garment_n in_o the_o way_n some_o do_v cut_v down_o bough_n and_o branch_n cry_v hosanna_n there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n play_v in_o the_o street_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n unto_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v ourselves_o to_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n four_o manifestation_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n birth_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o same_o night_n a_o angel_n come_v post_n from_o heaven_n to_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o till_o day_n any_o long_a time_n but_o present_o he_o make_v it_o know_v we_o read_v gen._n 18._o of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v &_o c_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o servant_n abraham_n so_o it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v it_o know_v the_o same_o night_n therefore_o see_v god_n make_v haste_n to_o send_v this_o message_n we_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v seek_v he_o and_o not_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v find_v he_o and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n go_v out_o to_o bethlem_n to_o see_v christ_n so_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o at_o bethlem_n yet_o in_o his_o word_n there_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n pray_v in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o glorious_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o old_a simeon_n take_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o so_o let_v we_o take_v he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 20._o 2._o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o never_o part_v with_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v comfort_n although_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o the_o stable_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n pray_v in_o the_o mount_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n sit_v glorious_o on_o his_o throne_n unless_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o his_o own_o by_o faith_n five_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o birth_n by_o a_o special_a message_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n move_v attention_n 2._o the_o message_n itself_o now_o the_o angel_n move_v attention_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o remove_v that_o which_o shall_v hinder_v attention_n 2._o by_o quicken_a up_o the_o affection_n in_o this_o word_n behold_v first_o of_o the_o message_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy._n 1._o it_o be_v tiding_n of_o joy_n 2._o of_o great_a joy_n 3._o not_o to_o one_o people_n nor_o to_o one_o nation_n but_o to_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a message_n come_v we_o shall_v attend_v it_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o we_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v penitent_a and_o poor_a sinner_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n relieve_v we_o when_o we_o be_v poor_a give_v we_o health_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o o_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n to_o joy_n in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o in_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o covetous_a man_n joy_n be_v in_o his_o good_n the_o fleshly_a man_n in_o his_o pleasure_n the_o usurer_n in_o his_o money_n yet_o let_v the_o christian_a more_o joy_n in_o christ_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o get_v he_o make_v he_o sure_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v joy_v in_o life_n in_o death_n in_o sickness_n health_n plenty_n and_o adversity_n sermon_n xi_o luke_n 2._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v now_o even_o unto_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n only_o one_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v the_o specification_n of_o the_o angel_n speech_n they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o you_o be_v the_o man_n the_o party_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o
a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v unless_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o to_o himself_o bring_v himself_o within_o this_o compass_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n birth_n be_v he_o his_o passion_n his_o pain_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v he_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n for_o all_o our_o joy_n be_v by_o apply_v and_o make_v christ_n our_o own_o to_o appropriate_v his_o death_n life_n pain_n and_o passion_n to_o we_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n than_o we_o may_v rejoice_v therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v esai_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n for_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o other_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o until_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v zech._n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o so_o till_o we_o say_v my_o king_n come_v to_o i_o we_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n of_o he_o so_o john_n 20._o thomas_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n one_o may_v hear_v a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o christ_n feel_v little_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o he_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o heart_n within_o compass_n of_o those_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o xi_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o you_o be_v the_o party_n you_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o observe_v be_v the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v effect_n that_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o here_o we_o see_v the_o shepherd_n do_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o go_v and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v upone_v another_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o the_o better_a for_o they_o as_o upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o say_v to_o one_o another_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o neighbour_n come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n to_o our_o comfort_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o stream_n to_o carry_v away_o all_o movealbe_n thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v root_v than_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o mich._n 4._o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v because_o they_o carry_v man_n to_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v settle_v and_o root_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o stand_v still_o but_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 3._o 13._o we_o be_v command_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o heb._n 10._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o so_o likewise_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v helper_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a duty_n to_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v how_o ready_a the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o incite_v up_o one_o another_o to_o sin_n as_o gen._n 11._o 4._o say_v the_o wicked_a builder_n go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n in_o isaiah_n the_o drunkard_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o jerem._n 18._o 18._o then_o say_v they_o come_v let_v we_o devise_v devise_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n so_o also_o proverb_n 1._o 11._o the_o thief_n say_v come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o and_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n o_o how_o this_o may_v shame_v we_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o carry_v one_o another_o to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n than_o we_o to_o draw_v one_o another_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o one_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n be_v stir_v it_o will_v stir_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o be_v stir_v to_o goodness_n he_o shall_v stir_v other_o to_o it_o as_o these_o shepherd_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o let_v good_a motion_n die_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o set_v they_o a-work_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o in_o time_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o laborious_a to_o quench_v they_o as_o matth._n 13._o when_o the_o good_a man_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v tare_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o good_a motion_n in_o we_o the_o devil_n will_v labour_v to_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o set_v they_o a-work_o second_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v the_o swift_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n you_o do_v run_v well_o what_o do_v let_v you_o at_o the_o first_o so_o thou_o do_v run_v well_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v swift_a therefore_o see_v they_o be_v swift_a and_o strong_a we_o must_v not_o let_v they_o die_v but_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n but_o what_o do_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o to_o go_v to_o bethlem_n and_o why_o to_o bethlem_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o bethlem_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a town_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o thither_o they_o go_v we_o have_v out_o bethlem_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v this_o be_v bethlem_n this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a whither_o we_o may_v go_v yet_o thither_o must_v we_o go_v howsoever_o other_o go_v to_o other_o city_n and_o great_a place_n yet_o we_o must_v go_v to_o bethlem_n mark_n 1._o 33._o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n mother_n house_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a place_n only_o a_o fisherman_n cottage_n nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v a_o heal_a power_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o go_v and_o resort_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v there_o thither_o let_v we_o go_v when_o other_o go_v to_o place_n of_o disorder_n of_o pleasure_n of_o game_n to_o place_n of_o drink_v and_o swill_v let_v we_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o place_n of_o preach_v prayer_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v christ_n lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v but_o even_o in_o heaven_n glorious_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n as_o bless_a stephen_n see_v he_o but_o why_o do_v they_o go_v to_o bethlem_n the_o text_n say_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o we_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n many_o have_v knowledge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v esai_n 42._o 20._o see_v many_o thing_n but_o keep_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o he_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o and_o in_o his_o life_n
make_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n how_o just_o may_v this_o lie_v upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v haste_n they_o come_v in_o haste_n for_o all_o this_o do_v you_o consider_v how_o many_o let_v they_o have_v to_o hinder_v they_o first_o the_o dark_a night_n may_v have_v hinder_v they_o second_o their_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n subject_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o look_v to_o they_o three_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o know_v of_o it_o but_o they_o four_a when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o break_v through_o all_o these_o let_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o true_a faith_n will_v break_v through_o all_o let_v there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o let_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v dishearten_a but_o strive_v to_o break_v through_o all_o as_o mark_n 2._o 4._o when_o they_o bring_v the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n they_o break_v through_o the_o roof_o and_o let_v he_o down_o to_o christ_n so_o true_a faith_n will_v break_v through_o a_o thousand_o let_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n simile_n that_o a_o spring_n will_v break_v through_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o let_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o break_v through_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v they_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v make_v too_o much_o have_v to_o repent_v to_o believe_v &c_n &c_n joh._n 11._o 29._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n as_o soon_o as_o mary_n hear_v that_o she_o arise_v in_o haste_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o joh._n 21._o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o fish_n when_o peter_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o leap_v over_o the_o boat_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o three_o effect_n be_v all_o that_o they_o publish_v all_o thing_n abroad_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o they_o do_v make_v christ_n know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o know_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n and_o he_o bless_v by_o he_o as_o joh._n 1._o 41._o say_v andrew_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n so_o john_n 4._o when_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v talk_v with_o christ_n she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v all_o those_o thing_n she_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o matth._n 28._o when_o the_o angel_n have_v show_v mary_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n simile_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n when_o some_o be_v get_v to_o the_o shore_n or_o to_o the_o haven_n they_o get_v into_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n to_o hang_v out_o light_n that_o so_o other_o may_v be_v direct_v into_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o draw_v any_o of_o we_o home_o to_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o draw_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n and_o what_o do_v this_o work_n why_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n wonder_n and_o marvel_v at_o it_o yet_o let_v all_o go_v because_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v but_o of_o good_a mary_n it_o be_v say_v she_o do_v ponder_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n when_o man_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o wonder_v and_o marvel_v at_o they_o as_o the_o people_n do_v act._n 2._o 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o every_o man_n do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_n and_o so_o let_v the_o matter_n die_v but_o good_a mary_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o howsoever_o other_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v move_v for_o a_o time_n only_o yet_o we_o shall_v gather_v they_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o four_o effect_n be_v calling_n that_o they_o do_v return_v again_o to_o their_o calling_n and_o to_o their_o flock_n they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o their_o calling_n when_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n but_o they_o do_v return_v again_o but_o with_o what_o caution_n do_v they_o return_v again_o the_o text_n say_v praise_v and_o laud_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o see_v jesus_n we_o must_v return_v again_o to_o our_o calling_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n praise_v &_o laud_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o birth_n know_v unto_o we_o his_o life_n his_o death_n his_o pain_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o they_o when_o yet_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o great_a gentleman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v but_o poor_a husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n therefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o although_o we_o go_v again_o to_o our_o labour_n yet_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v this_o little_a jesus_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o they_o do_v vanish_v and_o they_o see_v it_o no_o more_o but_o the_o inward_a joy_n that_o tarry_v within_o in_o their_o inner_a house_n their_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n and_o at_o their_o death_n so_o we_o can_v hear_v these_o glorious_a thing_n nor_o have_v sermon_n every_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o get_v christ_n home_o to_o our_o house_n and_o into_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n then_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v shut_v up_o thy_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o shall_v open_v they_o in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v so_o shut_v our_o eye_n up_o in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v open_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n one_o will_v wonder_v see_v christ_n be_v so_o obscure_o bear_v how_o his_o birth_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v know_v there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o this_o speak_v already_o 2._o by_o a_o star_n to_o the_o wiseman_n 3._o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o simeon_n and_o anna._n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o wiseman_n we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o inquiry_n they_o make_v for_o christ_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o inquiry_n in_o the_o inquiry_n for_o christ_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o make_v inquiry_n the_o wiseman_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n 3._o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o seek_v christ_n 5._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o it_o be_v a_o star_n first_o the_o person_n that_o make_v inquiry_n the_o wiseman_n or_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o the_o magi_n that_o be_v learned_a wiseman_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o shepherd_n be_v poor_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o the_o magi_n great_a learned_a rich_a man_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o gift_n they_o offer_v to_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n manifestation_n and_o the_o to_o wiseman_n first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v equal_o to_o poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a it_o draw_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o it_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o vine_n that_o begin_v low_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tree_n
37._o say_v david_n mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n in_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o resign_v his_o office_n he_o stand_v out_o to_o clear_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defrand_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n withal_o so_o when_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v out_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o clear_v himself_o as_o samuel_n do_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o unjust_a dealer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v deal_v just_o and_o upright_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o just_a dealer_n second_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o religious_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o fear_v god_n so_o we_o must_v put_v both_o these_o together_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v religious_a unless_o one_o be_v just_a nor_o nothing_o to_o be_v just_a unless_o one_o be_v religious_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v religious_a labour_v to_o be_v just_a also_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n labour_n also_o to_o be_v religious_a for_o a_o man_n must_v so_o look_v to_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v his_o service_n to_o man_n and_o so_o look_v to_o man_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o just_a dealer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o care_v not_o for_o religion_n if_o he_o be_v religious_a he_o care_v not_o for_o good_a deal_n therefore_o be_v thou_o a_o just_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o howsoever_o thou_o may_v stand_v before_o man_n and_o be_v in_o account_n with_o he_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o be_v thou_o a_o religious_a man_n labour_n thou_o also_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n a_o good_a dealer_n lest_o this_o lie_n on_o thy_o conscience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n for_o no_o unjust_a man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o israel_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n which_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o his_o hope_n joy_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o christ_n which_o must_v likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n as_o phil._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n advantage_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a so_o also_o john_n 20._o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o thomas_n we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o mary_n she_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o her_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n many_o now_o adays_o lie_v up_o their_o comfort_n in_o their_o friend_n some_o in_o their_o good_n and_o land_n or_o in_o their_o money_n but_o a_o christian_a must_v lay_v up_o all_o his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v happy_a with_o he_o let_v a_o man_n lie_v up_o his_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o christ_n howsoever_o it_o may_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n yet_o it_o will_v fail_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n howsoever_o it_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o life_n yet_o it_o will_v fail_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o if_o we_o can_v lay_v up_o our_o comfort_n joy_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n than_o christ_n will_v look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a face_n at_o his_o come_n second_o 2_o he_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n he_o look_v for_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v for_o his_o second_o come_v rom._n 8._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v especial_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o it_o judge_n 5._o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n look_v out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o cry_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n so_o when_o we_o look_v out_o of_o our_o door_n or_o window_n we_o shall_v long_o for_o christ_n come_n and_o say_v when_o will_v he_o come_v and_o when_o will_v he_o appear_v thus_o we_o shall_v wait_v for_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o manifestation_n be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o wiseman_n by_o a_o star_n and_o to_o simeon_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o 1_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o like_a to_o drop_v into_o his_o grave_n every_o day_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o grace_n whether_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o than_o simeon_n for_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v have_v be_v bless_v though_o he_o have_v want_v this_o comfort_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o before_o we_o die_v we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v therefore_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n before_o we_o die_v before_o we_o be_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o sleep_v our_o long_a sleep_n say_v old_a jaakob_n when_o his_o son_n joseph_n send_v for_o he_o i_o will_v go_v and_o see_v my_o son_n joseph_n before_o i_o die_v so_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o see_v christ_n before_o i_o die_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v that_o he_o must_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o before_o christ_n come_v there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o town_n why_o do_v not_o simeon_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n or_o why_o do_v not_o he_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v christ_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_o know_v second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v see_v christ_n we_o must_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o if_o we_o look_v we_o shall_v see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n even_o as_o simeon_n do_v come_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n we_o must_v come_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n many_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o a_o motion_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o move_v they_o but_o let_v we_o come_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n to_o our_o comfort_n three_o christ_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o they_o be_v threefold_a first_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n simeon_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o scramble_v thither_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n 1_o and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o joseph_n and_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o mary_n but_o he_o get_v he_o into_o his_o own_o arm_n embrace_v he_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v these_o happy_a day_n so_o must_v we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o
before_o he_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o afraid_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n now_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n a_o little_a better_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v good_a matter_n of_o instruction_n in_o they_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n fear_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n now_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o our_o sin_n carry_v they_o over_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o approach_v into_o his_o holy_a presence_n when_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 26._o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v my_o way_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n nor_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o if_o adam_n be_v so_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o sin_n simile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o be_v quiet_a in_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o or_o death_n so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v as_o dan._n 5._o we_o see_v belshazzar_n do_v who_o while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o merry_a simile_n drink_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand-writing_n do_v but_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n quake_v exceed_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o even_o so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o little_a while_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o will_v quake_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o brave_a fellow_n and_o gallant_a lad_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n howsoever_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o run_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v at_o quiet_a for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v we_o we_o shall_v quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n so_o heb._n 5._o 7._o christ_n be_v say_v fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o ay_o but_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o death_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o their_o life_n but_o do_v willing_o embrace_v death_n and_o act._n 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n afraid_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n every_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n john_n 8._o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n unrepentant_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o such_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o death_n a_o number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o be_v content_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a person_n vile_a liver_n swearer_n and_o drunkard_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v for_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o serpent_n simile_n and_o thou_o may_v put_v he_o into_o thy_o bosom_n but_o if_o thou_o let_v his_o sting_n alone_o be_v will_v sting_v thou_o so_o death_n have_v a_o sting_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o which_o be_v sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n but_o revel_v 20._o 14._o death_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o and_o hell_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a thereof_o bernard_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n as_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v which_o be_v find_v in_o every_o beast_n we_o offer_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n simile_n yet_o he_o care_v not_o for_o it_o though_o we_o weary_v he_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o ditch_n he_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o that_o he_o love_v life_n and_o fear_v death_n fear_v thou_o then_o and_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o a_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n the_o second_o affliction_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n 2_o be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o not_o a_o common_a christ._n or_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o sorrowful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discomfortable_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o shine_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o amiable_a and_o love_a countenance_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v so_o sweet_o upon_o he_o sorrow_n now_o to_o see_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o love_a father_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o angry_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o move_v at_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o this_o do_v more_o touch_v he_o than_o all_o the_o bodily_a pain_n that_o he_o feel_v for_o he_o never_o complain_v of_o the_o spicke_n and_o nail_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o of_o his_o whip_n or_o buffet_v but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a
suffer_v of_o good_a but_o of_o bad_a man_n divers_a be_v well_o enough_o content_v to_o suffer_v of_o good_a man_n as_o david_n psalm_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o lord_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o i_o but_o for_o drunkard_n and_o vile_a person_n to_o do_v it_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o oh_o say_v some_o man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v good_a man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o it_o will_v never_o have_v grieve_v we_o but_o to_o suffer_v of_o such_o bad_a man_n as_o they_o this_o trouble_v we_o well_o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v of_o the_o base_a sort_n simile_n we_o see_v sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o noble_a man_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o base_a man_n than_o himself_o to_o have_v his_o head_n take_v off_o but_o he_o know_v that_o his_o power_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o he_o which_o make_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a may_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o base_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o power_n that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o power_n far_o great_a than_o his_o own_o now_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v of_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o apprehension_n 2._o his_o arraignment_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o where_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o garden_n not_o in_o the_o city_n for_o there_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n first_o because_o sin_n begin_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o first_o adam_n do_v begin_v sin_n there_o that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v where_o the_o wound_n begin_v there_o the_o medicine_n may_v begin_v also_o second_o 2_o because_o the_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v pray_v and_o meditate_a in_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v apprehend_v there_o teach_v we_o all_o herein_o this_o most_o excellent_a instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o death_n or_o danger_n come_v that_o it_o find_v we_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o most_o constant_o walk_v with_o god_n by_o holy_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o so_o dan._n 6._o we_o see_v that_o his_o accuser_n do_v not_o only_o find_v he_o in_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n this_o also_o give_v comfort_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n act._n 24._o 18._o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o profaneness_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n seek_v for_o christ_n luke_n 2._o among_o their_o kindred_n simile_n they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o there_o but_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o they_o find_v he_o so_o if_o any_o seek_v for_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o holy_a duty_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o if_o some_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n but_o idle_a at_o home_n or_o a_o swagger_a at_o the_o alehouse_n in_o place_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o profaneness_n when_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o be_v come_v into_o the_o cave_n simile_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elias_n thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v in_o so_o when_o man_n be_v in_o profane_a place_n of_o disorder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o here_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v here_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v when_o death_n and_o danger_n come_v in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o where_o we_o have_v pray_v in_o three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v a_o know_a place_n to_o judas_n for_o jesus_n resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v willing_o to_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a he_o will_v have_v go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n more_o secret_a at_o other_o time_n he_o shun_v death_n but_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o live_v and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o die_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v content_v to_o die_v when_o we_o perceive_v the_o hour_n and_o the_o time_n be_v simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o merchant_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o traffic_v beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o trade_n he_o trade_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o pack_v up_o all_o and_o come_v away_o he_o do_v so_o thus_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o trade_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pack_v up_o all_o and_o return_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v so_o too_o second_o when_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v so_o joh._n 19_o 28._o when_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o die_v so_o he_o say_v luk._n 22._o 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n many_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o touch_v he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v do_v he_o any_o harm_n or_o take_v away_o his_o life_n till_o the_o very_a time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o say_v david_n psal_n 31._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n than_o it_o may_v come_v short_o or_o if_o they_o may_v take_v i_o unaware_o but_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o until_o our_o time_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v do_v we_o any_o harm_n though_o they_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o nay_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n or_o take_v away_o our_o life_n till_o the_o very_a hour_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v three_o it_o christ_n preparation_n for_o it_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n now_o as_o he_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o apprehension_n so_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n prepare_v himself_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n we_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o beside_o that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o first_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o night_n when_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a whether_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o second_o we_o know_v not_o the_o place_n where_o whether_o we_o shall_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n or_o foe_n whether_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o house_n whether_o on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o land_n three_o we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n how_o whether_o we_o shall_v die_v sudden_o or_o of_o a_o linger_a disease_n of_o the_o plague_n or_o of_o the_o fever_n therefore_o see_v we_o know_v none_o of_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n patience_n and_o obedience_n so_o to_o further_a our_o reckon_n for_o if_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o
clothes_n so_o we_o rather_o than_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o never_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n but_o be_v well_o content_v if_o he_o can_v save_v his_o life_n he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v escape_v so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n if_o we_o can_v escape_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o any_o strange_a disease_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n or_o their_o cattle_n they_o say_v they_o be_v bewitch_v when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o do_v bewitch_v they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v they_o have_v be_v damnify_v by_o a_o bad_a witch_n therefore_o they_o must_v go_v to_o a_o good_a witch_n to_o have_v help_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o lose_v thereby_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o lose_v child_n and_o cattle_n and_o all_o before_o we_o lose_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n matth._n 10._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n now_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o his_o head_n because_o life_n lie_v there_o so_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ_n let_v we_o lose_v all_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n thus_o this_o young_a man_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n lose_v his_o garment_n and_o run_v away_o sermon_n xvii_o mark_n 14._o 55_o 56._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o find_v none_o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o arraignment_n xvii_o for_o though_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o tumult_n yet_o he_o be_v preserve_v arraign_v in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v 2._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n first_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o two_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o these_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o priest_n with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o will_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v hire_v for_o any_o money_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n to_o have_v do_v good_a but_o to_o condemn_v christ_n they_o be_v up_o all_o night_n and_o that_o a_o cold_a night_n too_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n still_o that_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o sit_v up_o about_o any_o good_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v asleep_a straight_o but_o to_o sit_v up_o long_o at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o other_o pastime_n this_o be_v their_o delight_n luke_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v they_o can_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o sleep_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o be_v straight_o asleep_a and_o there_o also_o matth._n 26._o judas_n he_o sleep_v not_o but_o be_v busy_a about_o his_o market_n with_o the_o priest_n consult_v to_o take_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o prov._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v now_o this_o diligence_n in_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v we_o diligence_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v spend_v whole_a night_n to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n mark_v 1._o 35._o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v and_o yet_o how_o slow_a be_v we_o who_o can_v get_v up_o a_o hour_n after_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o perform_v good_a duty_n second_o arraign_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v be_v three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n interpose_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o a_o christian_a believer_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v for_o he_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 35._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o certificate_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o and_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a satan_n i_o be_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n against_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o i_o and_o though_o i_o suffer_v not_o in_o my_o own_o person_n yet_o christ_n have_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n second_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n on_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v arraign_v for_o good_a cause_n as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n christ_n will_v relieve_v thou_o and_o show_v compassion_n on_o thou_o as_o paul_n experience_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v make_v good_a man_n confident_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o trouble_n as_o dan._n 3._o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v the_o three_o child_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o so_o act._n 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v therefore_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o arraign_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n for_o christ_n arraignment_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o arraign_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v kill_v so_o we_o must_v kill_v sin_n as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o we_o must_v bury_v sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o judgement_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o good_a man_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n arraign_v themselves_o 20._o as_o job_n if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v justify_v myself_o you_o than_o will_v condemn_v i_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v so_o the_o church_n
ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o their_o father_n face_n so_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o the_o most_o shamefastness_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o lay_v such_o a_o load_n on_o he_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n many_o a_o one_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v obedient_a and_o do_v so_o we_o see_v hebr._n 11._o that_o moses_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v of_o ziba_n simile_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 30._o yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o see_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n unto_o his_o own_o house_n i_o will_v never_o strive_v for_o it_o but_o let_v he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o the_o king_n live_v so_o we_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o world_n take_v their_o pleasure_n their_o profit_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v my_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a for_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o so_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o other_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o first_o adam_n lose_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o hide_a manna_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o revel_n 2._o as_o jonah_n 1._o 12._o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v troublesome_a simile_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n of_o all_o mankind_n take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n away_o with_o i_o unto_o the_o cross_n fling_v i_o into_o the_o grave_n cast_v i_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o and_o god_n pacify_v and_o please_v with_o you_o simile_n and_o as_o cantic_a 3._o 11._o solomon_n say_v come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n crown_v with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o so_o we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o behold_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o mount_n calvary_n crucify_v and_o kill_v for_o thy_o sin_n second_o 2_o the_o particular_a place_n be_v calvarie_n or_o golgotha_n the_o place_n of_o man_n skull_n golgotha_n now_o some_o think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o adam_n be_v bury_v there_o where_o his_o skull_n be_v find_v it_o give_v name_n to_o the_o place_n but_o this_o opinion_n saint_n jerome_n refute_v as_o a_o fable_n some_o again_o think_v it_o be_v call_v calvary_n because_o it_o be_v make_v round_o like_o a_o skull_n othersome_a think_v it_o be_v call_v golgotha_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o common_o malefactor_n suffer_v and_o where_o be_v leave_v the_o bone_n and_o skull_n of_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v which_o opinion_n i_o incline_v to_o now_o this_o we_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o very_a infamous_a loathsome_a and_o fearful_a place_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o infamous_a loathsome_a and_o fearful_a place_n that_o may_v be_v xx_o to_o have_v all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n we_o do_v for_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o golgotha_n so_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o die_v in_o golgotha_n but_o to_o die_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o will_v have_v honour_n put_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o death_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o much_o grace_v as_o may_v be_v we_o must_v think_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o golgotha_n in_o a_o loathsome_a place_n to_o show_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v deserve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o disgracefull_a place_n that_o may_v be_v second_o 2_o christ_n die_v in_o such_o a_o disgraceful_a place_n to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o to_o die_v in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n he_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o ease_n and_o comfort_n for_o his_o condemnation_n be_v our_o acquit_v his_o death_n our_o life_n simile_n his_o pain_n our_o ease_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n that_o if_o a_o bee_n have_v sting_v any_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o though_o it_o make_v a_o buzz_n and_o a_o great_a noise_n so_o it_o be_v with_o death_n which_o have_v sting_v christ_n have_v now_o leave_v her_o sting_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o though_o death_n may_v keep_v a_o buzz_n and_o ado_n about_o a_o christian_a yet_o he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o sting_n in_o his_o sacred_a body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o triumph_n over_o death_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o four_o point_n be_v crucifi_n the_o manner_n how_o now_o before_o they_o do_v nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n so_o saint_n matthew_n but_o mark_n say_v they_o give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o agree_v together_o 34._o i_o answer_v the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o substance_n 25._o matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o quality_n mark_v of_o the_o substaine_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v wine_n in_o substance_n but_o sour_a wine_n as_o sour_a as_o vinegar_n and_o it_o be_v myrrh_n yet_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a distasteful_a and_o bitter_a cup_n which_o they_o give_v christ_n to_o drink_v one_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o to_o any_o man_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v he_o this_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o pain_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n against_o it_o first_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n to_o ease_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o afflict_v he_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o operation_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o wine_n be_v a_o comforter_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n the_o heart_n and_o brain_n other_o think_v the_o reason_n
spiritual_a grace_n to_o cover_v our_o soul_n with_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n every_o man_n can_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o can_v complain_v of_o that_o but_o they_o can_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o enclose_v with_o good_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n this_o his_o nakedness_n do_v serve_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v clothing_n for_o thou_o therefore_o christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cover_v with_o the_o righteous_a robe_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a thief_n be_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n and_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v hang_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v 1_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v and_o number_v among_o the_o wicked_a so_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a still_o to_o this_o day_n second_o 2_o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o although_o the_o punishment_n be_v alike_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o christ_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a man_n but_o they_o die_v worthy_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o even_o so_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o many_o time_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o popish_a superstition_n which_o so_o admire_v the_o cross_n outward_o that_o they_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o all_o internal_a devotion_n thereby_o crucifix_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o five_o falsehood_n in_o their_o crucifix_n first_o they_o picture_n christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n 1_o whereas_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o we_o have_v great_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o irenaeus_n justine_n martyr_n gregory_n and_o bellarmine_n all_o these_o affirm_v he_o do_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n second_o 2_o they_o affirm_v and_o make_v the_o wound_n to_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n for_o when_o the_o souldler_n pierce_v he_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v water_n no_o where_o about_o a_o man_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o only_a want_n cool_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o water_n about_o it_o therefore_o in_o probability_n it_o be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n that_o be_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o falsehood_n three_o they_o nail_v his_o foot_n but_o with_o one_o nail_n whereas_o christ_n have_v two_o nail_n 3_o in_o each_o foot_n one_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v away_o with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n two_o nail_n to_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o two_o nail_n to_o nail_v his_o foot_n and_o every_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v more_o than_o one_o nail_n be_v needful_a to_o nail_v his_o two_o foot_n a_o great_a jesuite_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o he_o picture_v christ_n with_o one_o nail_n in_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o three_o falsehood_n four_o 4_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n wear_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wear_v long_a hair_n except_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o they_o picture_n christ_n with_o long_a shag_a hair_n now_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o sin_v against_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o again_o he_o be_v no_o nazarite_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n or_o a_o nazarene_n by_o reason_n of_o habitation_n or_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o christ_n hair_n be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o four_o falsehood_n five_o 5_o all_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o title_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o in_o their_o crucifix_n it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a only_a this_o be_v the_o five_o falsehood_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o true_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a form_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v leave_v these_o dead_a image_n labour_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o crucify_v the_o immoderate_a care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thy_o covetousness_n thy_o impatience_n thy_o sinful_a anger_n thy_o uncleanness_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o wooden_a cross_n nor_o no_o stone_n cross_v as_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o this_o cross_n shall_v be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v cross_n for_o though_o he_o do_v carry_v himself_o holy_o and_o patient_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v full_o see_v in_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o especial_o they_o do_v shine_v most_o bright_a and_o clear_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o as_o the_o star_n do_v shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v bright_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o this_o carriage_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v teach_v we_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n in_o our_o cross_n for_o although_o a_o christian_a man_n speech_n action_n and_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v seemly_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a calling_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v than_o he_o must_v show_v all_o his_o christian_a virtue_n and_o holy_a grace_n for_o say_v one_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n such_o he_o be_v indeed_o because_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o can_v deissmble_v when_o trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o may_v at_o other_o time_n simile_n when_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n let_v one_o put_v water_n into_o a_o glass_n if_o the_o water_n be_v clear_a shake_v and_o joggle_v the_o glass_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o clear_a water_n see_v but_o if_o there_o be_v mud_n or_o dregs_n in_o the_o bottom_n if_o then_o you_o shake_v it_o it_o will_v fly_v all_o abroad_o and_o easy_o appear_v so_o if_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v pure_a stir_v and_o shake_v he_o and_o there_o will_v nothing_o appear_v but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a but_o if_o there_o be_v dregs_n or_o mud_n in_o the_o bottom_n sin_n or_o corruption_n then_o shake_v and_o stir_v he_o and_o all_o will_v fly_v about_o and_o be_v see_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o dog_n who_o quality_n be_v if_o a_o man_n let_v fall_v a_o bone_n or_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o simile_n than_o the_o dog_n will_v wait_v for_o more_o but_o if_o he_o give_v he_o nothing_o let_v fall_v no_o bone_n or_o crumb_n the_o dog_n will_v wait_v no_o long_o he_o will_v seek_v he_o a_o new_a master_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n afflict_v with_o cross_n he_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v if_o a_o bad_a word_n or_o action_n do_v escape_v if_o we_o let_v fall_v any_o than_o he_o will_v wait_v still_o but_o if_o none_o fall_v the_o devil_n will_v seek_v he_o a_o
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pâ—â—d_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ—_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
faâ—le_v as_o we_o see_v many_o time_n man_n fall_v in_o the_o street_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o lament_n 4._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n three_o 3_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o for_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o schoolman_n say_v grief_n that_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o his_o thirst_n all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o redeem_v we_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n thirst_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o that_o for_o a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o cost_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v we_o the_o moral_a cause_n be_v 1_o first_o he_o thirst_v that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v for_o such_o be_v our_o sinfulness_n that_o we_o deserve_v not_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o sick_a bed_n and_o come_v to_o die_v thirst_v to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o wine_n nay_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o drop_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v we_o nor_o of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v we_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o pot_n to_o drink_v by_o the_o pound_n or_o by_o the_o dozen_o by_o the_o yard_n the_o time_n may_v come_v that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v we_o with_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a gluiton_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v his_o taster_n and_o all_o variety_n of_o dainty_a dish_n and_o rare_a wine_n to_o please_v his_o palate_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o hell_n desire_v but_o a_o droop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v he_o and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n thirst_v that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o the_o thirst_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v procure_v many_o a_o sweet_a drop_n for_o we_o the_o second_o cause_n that_o christ_n thirst_v be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o observable_a scripture_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n very_o common_a through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n matthew_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o 22._o so_o also_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n chap._n 2._o 5._o he_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n vers_fw-la ult_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernâ—um_n chap._n 4._o 13._o only_a to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v so_o and_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v whence_o we_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o instruction_n that_o all_o that_o christian_n do_v must_v be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o to_o our_o own_o content_n but_o we_o must_v carry_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o fulfil_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o read_v why_o we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v why_o we_o pray_v and_o come_v to_o church_n why_o we_o do_v give_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n all_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n as_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n howsoever_o the_o wind_n blow_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o look_v to_o their_o card_n and_o compass_n and_o eye_n that_o because_o it_o be_v their_o direction_n so_o christian_n must_v do_v how_o ever_o the_o wind_n blow_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o must_v eye_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v their_o direction_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o when_o profane_a wretch_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v swill_v and_o drink_v do_v they_o eye_v the_o scripture_n do_v they_o that_o they_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n no_o very_o except_o it_o be_v this_o scripture_n in_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 7._o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o this_o job_n 21._o 13._o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o sudden_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o small_a comfort_n of_o such_o fulfil_n the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n he_o fulfil_v many_o scripture_n before_o and_o have_v but_o this_o one_o to_o fulfil_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v many_o scripture_n and_o be_v upon_o our_o sick_a bed_n if_o there_o come_v one_o more_o into_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n to_o be_v fulfil_v such_o a_o neighbour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o or_o there_o be_v some_o wrong_n to_o be_v right_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v fulfil_v one_o or_o two_o scripture_n they_o take_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o come_v in_o the_o afternoon_n if_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o may_v live_v loose_o all_o the_o day_n after_o if_o they_o have_v do_v one_o duty_n or_o two_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o but_o a_o christian_n must_v do_v all_o the_o scripture_n command_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o psa_n i_o be_o 18._o for_o say_v he_o his_o law_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v a_o number_n of_o good_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o he_o remember_v one_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o some_o duty_n and_o neglect_v other_o but_o aught_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v 3_o that_o by_o his_o thirst_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o all_o the_o actious_a of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n thirst_n be_v for_o our_o example_n therefore_o as_o christ_n thirst_v for_o water_n so_o we_o shall_v thirst_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v so_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v say_v o_o good_a neighbour_n i_o thirst_v but_o what_o do_v thou_o thirst_v for_o not_o for_o wine_n and_o strong_a bear_n but_o i_o thirst_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o sanctify_a grace_n faith_n repentance_n the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o heaven_n and_o happinessse_n and_o for_o god_n favour_n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v divers_a thirst_v in_o the_o world_n some_o thirst_n after_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n some_o after_o good_n and_o land_n some_o after_o honour_n and_o preferment_n some_o after_o pleasure_n and_o some_o after_o blood_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n do_v thou_o thirst_v after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o for_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o of_o who_o have_v his_o thirst_n the_o covetous_a man_n after_o his_o good_n the_o hateful_a man_n for_o revenge_n but_o the_o christian_a man_n he_o must_v thirst_v for_o god_n favour_n so_o david_n say_v my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n thirst_v after_o land_n and_o live_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n must_v thirst_v after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o they_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n shall_v thirst_v and_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v they_o or_o cool_v they_o second_o 2_o how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o thirst_n he_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thirst_n i_o thirst_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stock_n and_o block_n but_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o
ease_n that_o they_o never_o regard_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n see_v salvation_n be_v finish_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hateful_a and_o a_o detestable_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v finish_v his_o redemption_n without_o christ_n and_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o redeem_v man_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o none_o effect_n nay_o the_o moderate_v of_o they_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o christ_n only_o as_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n quest_n but_o why_o then_o be_v we_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n i_o answer_v sol._n christ_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o circumstance_n first_o 2_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v finish_v and_o to_o part_v with_o this_o world_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o do_v and_o now_o by_o my_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v 1_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v look_v for_o it_o and_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o himself_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o never_o till_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o the_o close_n of_o his_o life_n do_v he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o he_o be_v four_o thousand_o year_n a_o prepare_v it_o and_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o work_v it_o which_o do_v show_v what_o a_o great_a work_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v god_n be_v but_o six_o day_n a_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o long_a time_n of_o redeem_v it_o hence_o let_v we_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o meditation_n and_o in_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o my_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o my_o salvation_n be_v sure_a than_o we_o may_v have_v much_o comfort_n therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v much_o though_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o life_n time_n in_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o we_o can_v say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o be_v finish_v for_o all_o our_o pain_n then_o be_v well_o bestow_v simile_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n together_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o they_o want_v bread_n and_o sometime_o water_n and_o they_o meet_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o the_o way_n which_o do_v sting_v they_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o still_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v much_o more_o though_o we_o live_v in_o much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n second_o 2_o when_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o have_v make_v man_n salvation_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v many_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o overcome_v all_o and_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o we_o and_o though_o we_o endure_v many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v break_v though_o all_o and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o so_o revel_v 2._o he_o that_o over_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o matth._n 11._o 12._o hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o that_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v have_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o soldier_n that_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o town_n simile_n that_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o beat_v they_o down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n yet_o they_o will_v up_o again_o simile_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v their_o purpose_n so_o such_o violent_a people_n only_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o 3_o by_o what_o action_n it_o be_v finish_v now_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o give_n of_o he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v finish_v but_o to_o the_o action_n immediate_o follow_v and_o how_o be_v it_o finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o those_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n now_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n time_n even_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o see_v philip._n 2._o 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o his_o life_n long_o be_v a_o preparatory_a and_o a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v as_o a_o man_n fill_v of_o a_o cup_n first_o by_o a_o quart_n then_o by_o a_o half_a simile_n and_o so_o till_o the_o last_o drop_n come_v and_o make_v the_o cup_n run_v over_o so_o christ_n all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a finish_v man_n redemption_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v perfect_a it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o drop_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o do_v finish_v all_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o use_v that_o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o hand_n to_o handle_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v with_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v
till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v for_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o work_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v die_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o he_o come_v for_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o have_v make_v that_o sure_a when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v content_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o finish_v their_o salvation_n and_o make_v that_o sure_a to_o themselves_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o man_n do_v thus_o die_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 41._o that_o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n among_o we_o even_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n old_a simeon_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n simile_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o embrace_v he_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o say_v as_o old_a simeon_n say_v now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n three_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v willing_o first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a death_n but_o a_o very_a painful_a one_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o therefore_o will_v repeat_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o head_n thereby_o to_o imprint_v they_o the_o better_a into_o your_o mind_n first_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o redeem_v man_n for_o christ_n must_v therefore_o die_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o violent_a a_o painful_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o wound_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o one_o as_o will_v ask_v much_o ado_n to_o heal_v 1_o therefore_o see_v sin_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o heal_v it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o decline_v it_o second_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o violent_a and_o painefull_a death_n that_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o our_o bed_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o among_o our_o friend_n but_o among_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o look_v what_o death_n soever_o we_o die_v on_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o most_o grievous_a yet_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o thief_n say_v we_o suffer_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v we_o deserve_v all_o the_o extremity_n in_o death_n that_o may_v be_v three_o 3_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o purchase_v a_o more_o easy_a death_n for_o we_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n among_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o death_n therefore_o look_v what_o ease_n and_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o our_o death_n it_o be_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o painful_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a cup_n of_o poison_n of_o god_n wrath_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v and_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o the_o malignity_n and_o sourness_n out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sweet_a four_o 4_o to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v die_v a_o easy_a death_n than_o we_o may_v have_v think_v that_o he_o only_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v such_o a_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o one_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o yet_o because_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v all_o happy_a man_n so_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o our_o cause_n and_o then_o let_v the_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v we_o be_v happy_a man_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v we_o will_v not_o die_v on_o sea_n nor_o sudden_o nor_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o disease_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n penitent_a for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n simile_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o till_o the_o unicorn_n come_v and_o wash_v his_o horn_n in_o it_o so_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o death_n till_o this_o same_o true_a unicorn_n christ_n jesus_n have_v wash_v his_o bless_a body_n in_o this_o same_o painful_a death_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n second_o 2_o he_o die_v willing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v but_o it_o be_v also_o willing_o as_o be_v show_v by_o two_o action_n willing_o first_o in_o that_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 1_o man_n when_o they_o die_v do_v first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n but_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a he_o first_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n even_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o death_n and_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a death_n that_o christ_n die_v second_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o man_n die_v they_o languish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o speech_n fail_v they_o they_o rattle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o so_o weakness_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o their_o breath_n be_v quite_o go_v but_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o his_o strength_n be_v abate_v to_o show_v he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o as_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n sol._n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o action_n that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o voluntary_o be_v grateful_a acceptable_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o those_o we_o do_v will_v we_o will_v we_o against_o our_o mind_n
and_o intention_n therefore_o that_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o action_n grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o must_v do_v they_o willing_o and_o voluntary_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o death_n acceptable_a to_o he_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o and_o to_o live_v when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o world_n when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o die_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 116._o 5._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n therefore_o when_o we_o die_v willing_o it_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o one_o be_v not_o only_o content_v to_o part_v with_o his_o pleasure_n good_n land_n wife_n &_o child_n but_o also_o be_v content_v that_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n shall_v part_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v die_v well_o we_o must_v die_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o two_o subject_n beyond_o sea_n the_o king_n send_v for_o they_o home_o the_o one_o he_o mean_v shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v some_o honour_n and_o the_o other_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n both_o these_o come_v home_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o come_n for_o the_o one_o come_v home_n joyful_o but_o the_o other_o sorrowful_o and_o heavy_o and_o will_v shift_v the_o matter_n if_o he_o can_v so_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a live_v both_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o they_o they_o come_v both_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o come_n for_o the_o one_o when_o he_o die_v he_o die_v with_o comfort_n because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n on_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o other_o though_o he_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v unwilling_o if_o he_o can_v shift_v the_o matter_n he_o will_v because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v die_v well_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o live_v well_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v 4_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o death_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o two_o evidence_n death_n which_o with_o your_o patience_n i_o will_v now_o handle_v because_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hang_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v take_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n 1_o and_o break_v they_o they_o come_v to_o break_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o come_v second_o that_o a_o mad_a fellow_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n stand_v by_o 2_o do_v thrust_v a_o spear_n through_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n &_o forthwith_o there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v leave_v any_o little_a life_n in_o he_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v take_v it_o away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o least_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n it_o be_v present_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o break_v christ_n leg_n quest._n as_o they_o do_v the_o thief_n i_o answer_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o lamb_n to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o a_o bâ—â—e_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v psal_n 34._o 20_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pascall_n lamb_n first_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v male_a without_o blemish_n to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sinneâ—_n second_o 2_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o a_o basin_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v it_o on_o their_o door_n post_n that_o so_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n may_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n so_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o that_o that_o so_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n may_v pass_v over_o we_o 3_o three_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n put_v away_o leaven_v from_o they_o and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o put_v all_o maliciousness_n from_o we_o 4_o four_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n with_o sour_a herb_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v true_o sweet_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o eat_v he_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n 5_o last_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n with_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n so_o we_o must_v eat_v of_o christ_n also_o that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v our_o dinner_n and_o supper_n often_o in_o this_o kind_n feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a jew_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o take_v christ_n and_o do_v crucify_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a rage_n and_o take_v on_o yet_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n without_o god_n appointment_n they_o can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o he_o sermon_n xxvii_o matthew_n 27._o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o because_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n xxvii_o as_o be_v the_o price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n it_o please_v god_n therefore_o to_o show_v two_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o dead_a first_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v not_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o thief_n because_o they_o find_v he_o dead_a before_o they_o come_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a then_o as_o they_o do_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n so_o they_o will_v have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a so_o that_o his_o great_a enemy_n give_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o barbarous_a soldier_n find_v christ_n dead_a take_v a_o spear_n and_o thrust_v into_o his_o side_n near_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a life_n leave_v this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v bereave_v it_o for_o all_o know_v that_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v deadly_a if_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n for_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pericardium_n be_v wound_v and_o his_o heart_n pierce_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n can_v tell_v from_o whence_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n shall_v come_v as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o anatomy_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n for_o he_o say_v in_o other_o dead_a body_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a blood_n that_o come_v from_o they_o but_o their_o blood_n be_v congeal_v and_o clear_a water_n do_v not_o run_v from_o other_o dead_a body_n but_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o blood_n and_o therefore_o miracle_n do_v not_o cease_v in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o manner_n be_v miraculous_a in_o it_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v miraculous_a that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n 1_o
for_o as_o physician_n say_v there_o be_v a_o film_n contain_v water_n about_o the_o heart_n which_o serve_v to_o cool_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o temper_n which_o they_o call_v pericardium_n therefore_o christ_n heart_n be_v wound_v there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n blood_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o heart_n water_n from_o the_o pericardium_n or_o film_n involve_v the_o heart_n wherein_o be_v contain_v water_n that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a 2_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n flow_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o water_n apart_o without_o any_o mixture_n together_o therefore_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v wound_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a and_o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v a_o further_a mystery_n and_o meaning_n first_o 1_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o can_v take_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o whip_v he_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o last_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o a_o christian_a without_o god_n appointment_n they_o may_v trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o but_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n of_o they_o so_o we_o see_v psal_n 34._o 20._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a good_a people_n may_v have_v many_o trouble_n and_o they_o may_v put_v they_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v second_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o break_v to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o as_o the_o passeover_n do_v keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o devour_a angel_n so_o this_o same_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v take_v up_o four_o day_n before_o they_o kill_v he_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n before_o death_n come_v the_o second_o evidence_n be_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n as_o zecharie_n have_v foretell_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n but_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o by_o it_o 1._o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n ay_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o or_o from_o these_o two_o stream_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v infinite_a comfort_n that_o do_v arise_v as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v two_o stream_n that_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o issue_v a_o stream_n of_o pure_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o stream_n of_o clear_a water_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n bind_v we_o to_o punishment_n 2._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o hateful_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n first_o 1_o therefore_o do_v thou_o feel_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n run_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o some_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o meditation_n lord_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o pacify_v with_o thou_o second_o 2_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o sin_n run_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o get_v of_o the_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o besprinkle_v thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v clean_o in_o god_n sight_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a suppose_v there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a yard_n who_o lay_v stone_n and_o gravel_n on_o it_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v dirty_a simile_n in_o which_o time_n there_o come_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o who_o see_v he_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v his_o yard_n clean_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n saynig_a you_o have_v a_o spring_n in_o your_o yard_n open_v it_o and_o it_o will_v carry_v all_o your_o soil_n and_o baggage_n away_o and_o so_o your_o yard_n will_v be_v clean_o so_o if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n unclean_a we_o must_v get_v to_o one_o of_o these_o same_o spring_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o baggage_n and_o soil_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v open_v such_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o david_n long_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15._o much_o more_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v 5_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o although_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o weakness_n death_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n without_o any_o hand_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n rend_v in_o sunder_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v rise_v and_o do_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o many_o so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o king_n and_o great_a monarch_n when_o they_o live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o may_v in_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o never_o a_o cloud_n will_v move_v a_o stone_n stir_v or_o grave_a open_a at_o their_o death_n but_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v therefore_o this_o do_v show_v there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n veilerent_v christ_n do_v hang_v in_o mount_n calvary_n dead_a and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n do_v pierce_v into_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o do_v rend_v the_o veil_n without_o hand_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n now_o they_o which_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o candlestick_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n round_o about_o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n which_o have_v bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o glorious_a cherubin_n shadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o two_o place_n be_v separate_v by_o a_o veil_n now_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o same_o veil_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o reut_v that_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v make_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n for_o this_o
be_v the_o golden_a key_n that_o do_v open_a heaven_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n our_o sin_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n open_a to_o we_o act._n 7._o 56._o steven_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o king_n palace_n simile_n and_o find_v all_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o lock_v up_o fast_o and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o key_n that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n therefore_o who_o ever_o shall_v bring_v in_o again_o any_o of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o veil_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o act._n 15._o 28._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n again_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o proclaim_v against_o thou_o that_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n into_o three_o time_n first_o ceremony_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n second_o after_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a 2_o but_o not_o deadly_a till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v 3_o and_o then_o last_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n again_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n three_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o he_o have_v cancel_v or_o tear_v down_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n beâ—_n ween_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o they_o be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v god_n face_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v take_v down_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o to_o look_v through_o and_o behold_v we_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 10._o 20._o for_o when_o god_n look_v on_o we_o he_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n to_o abhor_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v psal_n 85._o 2._o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v 4._o that_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mâ—ses_v face_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n remain_v ignorant_a how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n hang_v up_o another_o veil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o veil_n again_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 2_o how_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n stone_n which_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o cleave_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o move_v nor_o stir_v at_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n three_o 3_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n open_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a along_o time_n that_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n one_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n shall_v open_v death_n can_v keep_v they_o down_o but_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n simile_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o whale_n so_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v devour_v man_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v have_v their_o grave_n open_v by_o his_o power_n and_o death_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v 6_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v often_o heretofore_o death_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o 1_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o god_n court_n this_o may_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n 2_o second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v ever_o man_n have_v a_o death_n cup_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o sour_a out_o of_o our_o cup_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o own_o and_o we_o have_v the_o sweet_a three_o he_o have_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n unto_o we_o 3_o and_o now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o blessing_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 4_o four_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v seize_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o it_o can_v keep_v we_o under_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n shall_v hold_v he_o under_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n act._n 2._o 24._o he_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o every_o true_a christian_a death_n shall_v not_o hold_v they_o 5_o five_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n sin_n hell_n damnation_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o have_v not_o only_o conquer_v they_o for_o himself_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o josua_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o five_o king_n he_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o make_v they_o set_v their_o foot_n in_o their_o neck_n so_o christ_n will_v call_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o so_o make_v they_o conqueror_n therefore_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o want_v he_o we_o lack_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o roll_v and_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o pain_n shall_v be_v our_o ease_n his_o shame_n our_o glory_n his_o life_n our_o death_n sermon_n xxviii_o john_n 19_o 38._o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n belove_a you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o many_o your_o good_a friend_n xxviii_o and_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o be_v at_o one_o more_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o your_o presence_n as_o christ_n may_v honour_v you_o and_o i_o must_v further_o entreat_v you_o not_o only_o to_o bury_v christ_n but_o to_o bury_v yourselves_o to_o lay_v your_o body_n upon_o his_o body_n i_o mean_v your_o vile_a lust_n and_o sin_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v divers_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v bury_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o party_n that_o bury_v he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o they_o bury_v he_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n 5._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v in_o number_n four_o four_o first_o to_o give_v we_o further_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v on_o his_o death_n as_o be_v the_o very_a price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n 1._o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o his_o death_n and_o what_o better_o can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o straight_o way_n they_o bury_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v alive_a pilate_n will_v not_o have_v give_v leave_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v take_v he_o down_o and_o therefore_o before_o he_o will_v give_v licence_n to_o bury_v he_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o centurion_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o not_o and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o hour_n pilate_n give_v leave_v to_o joseph_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a joseph_n will_v not_o have_v bury_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bury_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a for_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o humanity_n or_o compassion_n in_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o bury_v live_v man_n but_o dead_a man_n therefore_o abraham_n say_v in_o gen._n 21._o give_v i_o a_o place_n that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a in_o so_o that_o josephs_n bury_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o god_n justice_n full_o satisfy_v death_n and_o hell_n conquer_v the_o devil_n subdue_v and_o god_n pacify_v and_o please_v matth_n 12._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o they_o simile_n now_o what_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o good_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o take_v jonas_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o in_o the_o general_a distress_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v all_o like_a to_o perish_v till_o christ_n be_v kill_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o peace_n god_n be_v pacify_v and_o please_v therefore_o in_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n behold_v he_o kill_v and_o crucify_v for_o thy_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v fear_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o comfort_n will_v spring_v from_o it_o second_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n even_o in_o the_o cabin_n and_o house_n of_o death_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 17._o 13._o for_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v the_o chamber_n and_o room_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o death_n have_v to_o subdue_v mortal_a man_n therefore_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n simile_n brave_a conqueror_n and_o captain_n be_v not_o content_v to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n but_o they_o will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o into_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n and_o so_o will_v conquer_v they_o there_o thereby_o to_o make_v their_o victory_n the_o great_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o conquer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o his_o den_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o overcome_v he_o there_o simile_n sampsons_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o and_o then_o do_v break_v in_o sunder_o his_o band_n and_o overcome_v they_o so_o this_o make_v the_o victory_n the_o great_a that_o christ_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o death_n yet_o there_o to_o overcome_v he_o now_o as_o christ_n conquer_v death_n so_o must_v every_o christian_a conquer_v death_n not_o by_o fly_v and_o avoid_v it_o for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o do_v as_o henoch_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o death_n but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o death_n and_o into_o his_o den_n and_o conquer_v he_o there_o three_o 3._o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n for_o we_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o
will_v have_v be_v squeamish_a to_o have_v take_v down_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o have_v soil_v and_o foil_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n but_o the_o true_a love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o christ_n make_v he_o do_v it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o be_v squeamish_a to_o do_v any_o mean_a service_n and_o duty_n for_o he_o and_o his_o member_n we_o will_v not_o be_v squeamish_a to_o come_v to_o their_o sick_a bed_n to_o comfort_n and_o relieve_v they_o simile_n we_o see_v a_o mother_n through_o the_o love_n she_o have_v to_o her_o child_n will_v stoop_v to_o do_v any_o mean_a service_n and_o duty_n that_o another_o woman_n will_v be_v somewhat_o squeamish_a of_o so_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o do_v any_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o another_o will_v scorn_v s._n jierom_n say_v o_o man_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sick_a bed_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o be_v somewhat_o squeamish_a and_o thou_o make_v a_o sour_a face_n at_o it_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v befall_v he_o thou_o may_v have_v suffer_v think_v his_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o squeamish_a second_o 2_o they_o be_v disciple_n yet_o but_o weak_a disciple_n joseph_n be_v a_o secret_a disciple_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n open_o in_o that_o profession_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n now_o these_o be_v weak_a disciple_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o great_a disgrace_n stand_v to_o christ_n when_o judas_n have_v betray_v christ_n and_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v flee_v from_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o weak_a brethren_n but_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o lowly_a for_o these_o weak_a one_o may_v stand_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o holy_a religion_n when_o great_a learned_a man_n shrink_v man_n of_o great_a grace_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v our_o weak_a brethren_n as_o paul_n exhort_v rom._n 14._o 4._o who_o art_n thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v now_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o nourish_v any_o one_o in_o his_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o two_o protestant_n that_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n say_v one_o of_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v courage_n to_o stand_v out_o for_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o think_v i_o can_v burn_v for_o religion_n say_v the_o other_o know_v that_o i_o do_v know_v if_o i_o have_v one_o hundred_o life_n i_o will_v give_v they_o and_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n well_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n come_v and_o the_o strong_a man_n become_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o weak_a remain_v a_o protestant_n although_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v for_o it_o but_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n therefore_o the_o strong_a must_v carry_v themselves_o humble_o and_o low_o and_o not_o despise_v their_o weak_a brethren_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v show_v love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o christ_n this_o consideration_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o that_o he_o be_v entertain_v into_o many_o of_o their_o house_n but_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o now_o that_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n and_o kill_v he_o if_o ever_o they_o will_v show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o now_o they_o must_v do_v it_o or_o never_o this_o consideration_n make_v they_o hold_v and_o stand_v to_o christ_n when_o other_o do_v shrink_v now_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v work_v upon_o we_o the_o like_a effect_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o have_v profit_v little_a by_o it_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o still_o we_o remain_v ignorant_a the_o more_o shame_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v rather_o reason_v thus_o i_o grow_v old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n will_v come_v now_o be_v the_o time_n where_o in_o i_o shall_v get_v grace_n the_o time_n wherein_o i_o shall_v get_v knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o this_o consideration_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o show_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n the_o next_o point_n be_v burial_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divers_a circumstance_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v another_o man_n grave_n 2_o that_o this_o grave_n be_v josephs_n grave_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a grave_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n first_o grave_n it_o be_v another_o man_n grave_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o for_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o we_o see_v that_o poor_a man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o 1._o yet_o they_o have_v a_o grave_n to_o bury_v themselves_o in_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_a he_o have_v not_o a_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o to_o bury_v himself_o in_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o man_n house_n when_o he_o preach_v he_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n ship_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v in_o another_o man_n garden_n when_o he_o eat_v the_o woman_n minister_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o do_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v ride_v on_o another_o man_n ass_n when_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n he_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o cross_n which_o no_o man_n will_v touch_v much_o less_o take_v from_o he_o for_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o siren_n to_o bear_v it_o all_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v a_o poor_a estate_n to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_a let_v he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v my_o servant_n and_o behold_v my_o son_n than_o this_o poor_a estate_n be_v sanctify_v to_o thou_o second_o 2._o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n grave_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n but_o he_o will_v also_o lie_v in_o our_o grave_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n that_o a_o woman_n hear_v to_o her_o husband_n simile_n that_o she_o will_v be_v content_v to_o forsake_v her_o father_n house_n and_o leave_v her_o kindred_n and_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a love_n when_o she_o will_v follow_v he_o into_o the_o prison_n and_o down_o into_o the_o dungeon_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o feed_v at_o our_o table_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a love_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o and_o lie_v there_o tread_v down_o of_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o our_o dead_a body_n second_o grave_n this_o grave_n be_v josephs_n now_o joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n isaiah_n 53._o 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_a contemn_a and_o despise_v but_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v honour_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a so_o
long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n so_o long_o he_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v paint_v and_o garnish_v their_o tomb_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o murder_v the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a then_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o but._n when_o they_o be_v dead_a then_o they_o do_v honour_v they_o and_o so_o in_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v grievous_a to_o a_o number_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v his_o face_n but_o let_v god_n take_v he_o away_o and_o then_o they_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o have_v his_o honour_n while_o he_o live_v here_o every_o one_o do_v applaud_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o fair_a but_o let_v he_o die_v and_o then_o his_o name_n rot_v as_o job_n 21._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o life_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o a_o candle_n that_o when_o it_o be_v light_n every_o man_n take_v delight_n to_o look_v on_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o it_o leave_v a_o stink_a snuff_n behind_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v every_o man_n seek_v to_o he_o and_o many_o do_v applaud_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o he_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o stink_n behind_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v here_o while_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o new_a grave_n wherein_o never_o man_n lay_v and_o here_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o grave_a now_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n first_o grave_a lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v surmise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o do_v rise_v again_o but_o some_o other_o that_o be_v bury_v before_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n wherein_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o second_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v not_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o before_o even_o as_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o 2_o king_n 13._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o eliseus_n and_o do_v touch_v his_o dead_a bone_n life_n come_v into_o he_o again_o so_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o and_o by_o touch_v of_o his_o dead_a bone_n life_n come_v into_o he_o again_o therefore_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_a wherein_o never_o man_n be_v so_o that_o god_n will_v stop_v all_o occasion_n of_o surmise_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o hos._n 2._o 6._o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hedge_v up_o the_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o make_v a_o wall_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n some_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o do_v enclose_v beast_n in_o a_o pasture_n that_o do_v thrust_v bush_n into_o every_o gap_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o creep_v out_o even_o so_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o creep_v out_o at_o every_o gap_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v stop_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o four_o 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v commit_v sin_n in_o a_o garden_n garden_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o bury_v sin_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o in_o a_o garden_n ay_o but_o why_o do_v joseph_n make_v his_o grave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o garden_n see_v the_o garden_n be_v a_o special_a place_n of_o delight_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v remember_v death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v lie_v there_o and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o a_o special_a point_n of_o instruction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n often_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o matth._n 20._o 18._o and_o luk._n 18._o 31._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n simile_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v they_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n luk._n 9_o 31._o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o mirth_n and_o of_o our_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o death_n saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o triumph_n there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o back_n of_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o remember_v thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o for_o all_o this_o applause_n that_o thou_o must_v die_v so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o egyptian_n that_o at_o their_o merry_a meeting_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o sceleton_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o flesh_n be_v pull_v off_o the_o bone_n and_o one_o say_v unto_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o thou_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o after_o death_n now_o if_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o triumph_n have_v their_o remembrance_n of_o death_n and_o the_o egyptian_n at_o their_o merriment_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n think_v of_o death_n they_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o read_v genes_n 22._o when_o abraham_n see_v the_o place_n afar_o off_o where_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o he_o take_v the_o fire_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o knife_n and_o they_o go_v both_o together_o so_o when_o we_o see_v afar_o off_o the_o place_n of_o death_n or_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v die_v by_o contemplation_n or_o meditation_n that_o we_o be_v old_a or_o that_o sickness_n be_v upon_o we_o simile_n we_o shall_v fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o when_o we_o part_v with_o this_o world_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o joy_n and_o happiness_n four_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n wherein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v burial_n as_o first_o that_o joseph_n before_o he_o will_v take_v down_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v ask_v leave_n of_o pilate_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o condemn_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o take_v down_o the_o body_n without_o leave_n second_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v 2_o he_o go_v and_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o spick_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n down_o and_o get_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o in_o this_o meditation_n it_o be_v lik_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o body_n 3_o three_o that_o nicodemus_n do_v bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a odour_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n and_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v superfluity_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v so_o 4_o four_o when_o they_o have_v imbalm_v his_o body_n joseph_n get_v a_o kircher_n and_o tie_v upon_o his_o jaw_n and_o wrap_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o sore_n with_o fine_a linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o fair_a sheet_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o it_o five_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n 5_o and_o then_o they_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o grave_n that_o no_o body_n may_v do_v any_o hurt_n unto_o the_o dead_a body_n
hell_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o descend_v no_o further_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a lay_v into_o his_o grave_n he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o but_o the_o wicked_a descend_v low_a and_o low_a till_o they_o come_v at_o hell_n though_o their_o body_n do_v not_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o their_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o psal_n 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v rest_v after_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o his_o spirit_n into_o hell_n or_o descend_v thither_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o convert_v they_o opinion_n this_o opinion_n seem_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o former_a but_o bellarmine_n confute_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o convert_v unto_o god_n after_o death_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 9_o work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v today_o for_o the_o night_n come_v on_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n but_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o galath_n 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n do_v good_a here_o in_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o repent_v after_o death_n because_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o life_n and_o salvation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n fruitful_a and_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a repentance_n fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n penal_a repentance_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremaster_n of_o his_o whore_v the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n but_o this_o repentance_n shall_v be_v unfruitful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o afflictive_a repentance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o our_o conversion_n we_o must_v repent_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n opinion_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o all_o be_v finish_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_n there_o as_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n ever_o death_n object_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o christ_n do_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o die_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o he_o in_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o his_o body_n too_o for_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n torment_v but_o our_o body_n also_o therefore_o this_o can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n offence_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o be_v well_o it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v that_o bitter_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o will_v not_o require_v any_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n be_v float_v opinion_n so_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 15._o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v so_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o be_v for_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v psal_n 102._o 24._o i_o say_v take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n than_o this_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n we_o see_v go_v not_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 16._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n now_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n that_o lazarus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o border_n and_o skirt_n of_o hell_n first_o 1_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v not_o carry_v man_n soul_n into_o hell_n 2_o but_o into_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v poor_a comfort_n in_o hell_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o there_o be_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n where_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9_o 12._o that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol_fw-mi first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n lay_v the_o way_n open_a to_o we_o second_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n be_v as_o virtual_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o
though_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n befall_v he_o yet_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n so_o also_o david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 9_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o more_o over_o this_o be_v that_o comfort_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 19_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o comfort_v job_n david_n and_o christ_n must_v comfort_v we_o for_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v so_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v rise_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n i_o mean_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o we_o shall_v rise_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o conjoin_v thyself_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o lie_v under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n than_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o thou_o to_o shame_n christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o eternal_a death_n second_o 2_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v out_o of_o trouble_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o a_o christian_n to_o which_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 4._o 10._o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o say_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a remember_v this_o you_o that_o suffer_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o comfort_v and_o joy_n out_o of_o your_o trouble_n so_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o pardon_v second_o to_o apply_v salvation_n three_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a as_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o john_n i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o and_o matth._n 20_o 19_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o soon_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o late_a as_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v in_o of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n first_o 1._o because_o that_o it_o may_v he_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o soon_o than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o trance_n or_o in_o a_o sound_n only_o and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n he_o do_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o three_o day_n because_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hang_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o point_n seal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o second_o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o when_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v and_o vanquish_v of_o death_n three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v more_o show_v his_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o â—ad_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n see_v in_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v when_o all_o hope_n be_v pass_v the_o widow_n son_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o beer_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v entichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n assoon_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elisha_n but_o christ_n recover_v when_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n together_o vanquish_v of_o death_n and_o this_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o christian_n patience_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o trouble_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o yet_o still_o to_o wait_v with_o christian_n patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v many_o day_n together_o till_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v out_o of_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v against_o god_n and_o be_v impatient_a but_o quiet_a ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o deliverance_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o as_o if_o they_o tarry_v too_o long_o but_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n must_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o david_n do_v psal_n 123._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n look_v to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o day_n nor_o to_o morrow_n yet_o we_o wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n you_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o marie_n when_o there_o want_v wine_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v there_o be_v two_o hour_n god_n have_v his_o hour_n and_o we_o have_v our_o hour_n our_o hour_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o christ_n hour_n be_v to_o help_v when_o all_o mean_n fail_v there_o be_v many_o that_o desire_v ease_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o we_o must_v tarry_v christ_n hour_n we_o must_v wait_v with_o christian_a patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v why_o he_o arise_v no_o late_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v late_a to_o shâ—w_v that_o if_o he_o have_v defer_v it_o any_o long_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v
death_n will_v draw_v out_o all_o his_o member_n with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o way_n we_o must_v also_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o find_v other_o to_o be_v raise_v as_o if_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n asunder_o and_o the_o quake_a and_o tremble_v of_o the_o earth_n have_v awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o story_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o divers_a thing_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v rise_v with_o christ_n the_o saint_n 2._o what_o number_n do_v rise_v with_o he_o a_o multitude_n 3._o what_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 4._o what_o they_o do_v they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o 5._o what_o become_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o into_o heaven_n first_o 1_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v rise_v it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a people_n rise_v not_o one_o wicked_a man_n do_v rise_v when_o christ_n do_v rise_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n only_o shall_v rise_v proper_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_v there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o halfpenny_n the_o better_a for_o christ_n rise_v as_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n rise_v none_o shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o therefore_o will_v thou_o find_v benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ_n rise_n labour_n then_o to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a man_n or_o woman_n sanctify_v in_o speech_n sanctify_v in_o thy_o action_n and_o life_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o thou_o shall_v rise_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sanctify_a man_n or_o woman_n he_o shall_v rise_v and_o let_v thou_o alone_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o rot_n well_o thou_o may_v rise_v with_o cain_n judas_n herod_n pilate_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o arise_v with_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o saint_n thou_o shall_v not_o rise_v in_o that_o rank_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o shall_v riase_n his_o servant_n and_o saint_n wicked_a be_v as_o a_o head_n to_o they_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o wicked_a as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o there_o be_v two_o man_n cast_v in_o the_o gaol_n the_o one_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o the_o other_o a_o thief_n murderer_n or_o traitor_n when_o the_o assize_n come_v the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_v and_o the_o innocent_a man_n come_v forth_o and_o the_o thief_n the_o one_o come_v forth_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o be_v so_o proclaim_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o country_n the_o other_o to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o his_o vile_a fact_n the_o prison_n door_n indeed_o be_v open_v to_o both_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o one_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o other_o to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v to_o all_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o saint_n rise_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n the_o wicked_a to_o possess_v eternal_a death_n therefore_o although_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v saint_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o that_o we_o do_v never_o rise_v at_o all_o second_o christ_n what_o number_n â—se_n with_o christ_n a_o multitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o some_o few_o but_o to_o many_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o large_a hand_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o matth._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o heb._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n therefore_o christ_n rise_v with_o so_o many_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o many_o esau_n complain_v of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o we_o can_v do_v so_o by_o god_n blessing_n for_o he_o extend_v they_o large_o second_o 2_o he_o rise_v with_o so_o many_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v on_o a_o strong_a foundation_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ay_o quest_n but_o there_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o rise_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o some_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o abraham_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o david_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n all_o which_o die_v in_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n than_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans._n that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o to_o appoint_v it_o 1_o for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v rise_v again_o then_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o we_o that_o have_v die_v since_o christ_n rise_n shall_v have_v rose_n again_o or_o not_o for_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o now_o if_o all_o have_v rise_v then_o much_o more_o christian_n may_v have_v doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o all_o rise_n for_o look_v how_o many_o dead_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v that_o rise_v not_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n there_o be_v of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o howsoever_o we_o may_v doubt_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dead_a saint_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o dust_n who_o he_o will_v one_o day_n raise_v we_o have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o they_o for_o look_v how_o many_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o we_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n there_o be_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v one_o day_n rise_v again_o second_o see_v thaâ—_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v rise_v and_o not_o other_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o as_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o worthy_a point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deal_n with_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o god_n do_v assign_v he_o so_o number_n 12._o 7._o say_v the_o lord_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n where_o be_v a_o speicall_a favour_n that_o god_n do_v show_v to_o moses_n more_o than_o he_o show_v to_o
say_v to_o christ_n tarry_v with_o we_o for_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o so_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n my_o life_n be_v far_o spend_v old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o sickness_n and_o death_n draw_v on_o lord_n tarry_v thou_o with_o i_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v so_o shut_v up_o my_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o i_o may_v die_v in_o thy_o favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n thus_o david_n pray_v in_o the_o psal_n yea_o even_o until_o my_o old_a age_n and_o gray_a head_n o_o lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o and_o so_o again_o psal_n 27._o 9_o hide_v not_o therefore_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o nor_o cast_v thy_o servant_n away_o in_o displeasure_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o succour_n leave_v i_o not_o nor_o forsake_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o desire_n christ_n to_o be_v with_o we_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n 2_o how_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n first_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a common_a bread_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v sacred_a and_o consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a sol._n but_o ordinary_a bread_n the_o papist_n take_v advantage_n by_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v by_o all_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o ask_v why_o they_o break_v the_o lord_n institution_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o not_o wine_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n see_v christ_n institute_v both_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o example_n to_o do_v so_o because_o christ_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n that_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n first_o 1_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrilege_n for_o any_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v bread_n without_o wine_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o both_o consecrate_v together_o though_o none_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v none_o but_o bread_n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o there_o be_v not_o these_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o they_o have_v two_o reason_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o argument_n in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o in_o matth._n 26._o and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n where_o the_o institution_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n that_o christ_n feed_v the_o people_n with_o sol._n matth._n 15._o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n second_o argument_n they_o say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v this_o sacrament_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v administer_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o have_v give_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o company_n give_v thanks_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o child_n as_o many_o do_v at_o these_o day_n therefore_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o gravity_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o face_n therefore_o he_o do_v bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o use_v now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a food_n or_o repast_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n into_o our_o mouth_n till_o we_o have_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 15._o the_o maid_n say_v to_o saul_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v till_o samuel_n come_v and_o have_v bless_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o act._n 27._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o stranger_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o he_o give_v thanks_n we_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o take_v bread_n till_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v it_o therefore_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n take_v a_o morsel_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o meat_n into_o his_o mouth_n till_o he_o have_v by_o holy_a prayer_n draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o he_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o how_o dare_v a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v his_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o never_o give_v thanks_n nor_o bless_v the_o bread_n sure_o man_n have_v not_o more_o liberty_n than_o christ_n second_o 2._o that_o as_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v travel_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o way_n end_n do_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n and_o comfortable_o refresh_v themselves_o so_o let_v we_o travel_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v luke_n 22._o 29._o therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n so_o revel_v 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hâ—dden_a manna_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o travel_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o howsoever_o we_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o yet_o when_o we_o come_v at_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o refresh_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n some_o say_v because_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o smooth_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o break_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o this_o but_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o before_o and_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n at_o the_o act_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n therefore_o as_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v simile_n o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o christ_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o say_v lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v so_o we_o must_v cry_v to_o christ_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o do_v when_o christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v only_o
i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o they_o say_v one_o unto_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o whether_o our_o heart_n burn_v whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o find_v not_o this_o we_o may_v say_v to_o ourselves_o what_o do_v we_o hear_v why_o do_v we_o misse-spend_a the_o time_n second_o 2_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o tarry_v but_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n so_o when_o god_n have_v make_v any_o good_a thing_n know_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o our_o wife_n to_o our_o child_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o our_o acquaintance_n we_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o even_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o go_v tell_v your_o friend_n and_o tell_v your_o brethren_n the_o good_a thing_n you_o have_v hear_v tell_v it_o to_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v any_o more_o yet_o remember_v this_o how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v christ_n namely_o with_o this_o short_a prayer_n of_o these_o disciple_n the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o tarry_v with_o we_o so_o my_o life_n be_v night_n spend_v and_o the_o night_n of_o death_n draw_v on_o lord_n tarry_v with_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o happy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n xxxv_o john_n 20._o 19_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o five_o several_a time_n christ_n appear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o first_o to_z marry_o magdalen_n second_o to_o the_o two_o woman_n go_v from_o the_o grave_n three_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n four_a to_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o thomas_n be_v away_o five_o to_o simon_n peter_n i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v so_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o christ_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o heavenly_a apparition_n may_v leave_v example_n to_o we_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o service_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o other_o original_n of_o his_o sabbath_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sabbath_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o judas_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o that_o he_o steal_v but_o also_o that_o he_o steal_v from_o christ_n so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o steal_v from_o christ_n nay_o judas_n steal_v but_o his_o money_n but_o thou_o steal_v away_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n from_o he_o now_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v xxxv_o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o appear_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v in_o lay_v down_o two_o way_n first_o simile_n they_o be_v assemble_v together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o do_v fly_v one_o from_o another_o but_o now_o they_o be_v assemble_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n which_o afterward_o gather_v together_o again_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o if_o we_o scatter_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o gather_v together_o again_o so_o christ_n say_v revel_v 2._o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o psal_n 119._o ult_n david_n say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v i_o for_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o if_o we_o be_v scatter_v from_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o cry_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o flock_n till_o we_o come_v home_o to_o god_n again_o and_o although_o we_o fall_v yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o though_o one_o throw_v mud_n into_o a_o fountain_n simile_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o will_v work_v itself_o clear_a again_o so_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o again_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o little_a bird_n though_o they_o fly_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o they_o will_v home_o to_o their_o nest_n at_o night_n simile_n in_o like_a manner_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o fall_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o let_v he_o return_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o the_o night_n this_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o christian_n that_o see_v they_o have_v daily_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n yet_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v meeting_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o their_o gather_v together_o first_o 1_o to_o nourish_v the_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v batter_v it_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v that_o little_a spark_n that_o be_v leave_v which_o be_v the_o counsel_n christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v â—â—dy_a to_o die_v although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o grace_n yet_o labour_v to_o nourish_v they_o so_o also_o late_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n find_v their_o faith_n weak_a he_o do_v labour_n to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o 2_o king_n 9_o as_o jehoram_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n return_v to_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n love_n care_n and_o in_o our_o zeal_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o orchard_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a life_n leave_v in_o it_o he_o will_v dig_v and_o dung_n it_o about_o and_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a life_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n simile_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o nourish_v that_o spark_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o second_o 2_o because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o find_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o other_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o they_o assemble_v together_o in_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o too_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n must_v give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o as_o other_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n upon_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 48._o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n other_o man_n have_v find_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o look_v for_o the_o like_a upon_o we_o but_o why_o be_v the_o disciple_n desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o
three_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n 3_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v never_o so_o often_o if_o he_o be_v not_o gather_v to_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n bring_v home_o but_o lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o can_v have_v little_a comfort_n by_o preach_v therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o the_o hen_n clock_v the_o chicken_n will_v run_v after_o she_o and_o gather_v under_o her_o wing_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o clock_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v call_v we_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o call_v we_o by_o his_o clock_v let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o gather_v under_o his_o wing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o jeremie_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v put_v down_o a_o cord_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o rag_n whereupon_o he_o catch_v hold_v and_o put_v the_o rag_n under_o his_o arm_n simile_n and_o so_o be_v pull_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o all_o lie_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n put_v down_o a_o cord_n as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o action_n second_o 2_o when_o christ_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o they_o but_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 48._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n so_o luke_n 1._o 79._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v and_o gather_v people_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o do_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o attend_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n a_o goodly_a figure_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o be_v travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o take_v yet_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o conduct_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n simile_n for_o we_o be_v all_o passenger_n and_o traveller_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o bypath_n and_o dangerous_a place_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o christ_n lest_o we_o shall_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v have_v leave_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfortable_a mercy_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o father_n to_o set_v down_o his_o child_n in_o the_o way_n simile_n but_o also_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o recover_v &_o rest_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v at_o a_o bridge_n he_o carry_v he_o over_o so_o christ_n do_v by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o set_v we_o down_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a he_o take_v we_o up_o and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o do_v recover_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o bridge_n that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o hard_a pinch_n he_o carry_v we_o over_o this_o be_v therefore_o our_o case_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n miscarry_v in_o their_o action_n and_o their_o course_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 73._o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o will_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n counsel_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v to_o glory_n as_o also_o act_v 27._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n to_o paul_n if_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n so_o unless_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a ship_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o action_n the_o three_o action_n be_v 3_o that_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a tentation_n we_o see_v in_o stand_a water_n that_o toad_n and_o frog_n breed_v but_o the_o river_n carry_v they_o away_o even_o so_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n than_o there_o be_v many_o vild_a lust_n and_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a simile_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o matth._n 8._o 23._o when_o he_o have_v call_v his_o disciple_n he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o they_o simile_n and_o a_o great_a tempest_n do_v arise_v so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v whilst_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o awake_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o for_o he_o place_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o on_o the_o sea_n he_o raise_v up_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v drive_v away_o our_o trouble_n this_o be_v one_o act_n of_o christ_n administration_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v one_o trouble_n after_o another_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n holy_a government_n and_o therefore_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v exercise_v the_o church_n with_o diverse_a temptation_n temptation_n first_o to_o set_v a-work_o their_o grace_n for_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a-work_o so_o gen._n 22._o when_o god_n have_v give_v say_v to_o abraham_n 1_o than_o he_o try_v he_o and_o set_v a-work_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n try_v job_n by_o the_o devil_n 3._o say_v he_o have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o job_n and_o how_o he_o be_v
church_n by_o hide_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n hilary_n say_v you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o love_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o temple_n know_v you_o not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o say_v he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o look_v for_o it_o in_o mine_n cave_n and_o secret_a place_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n be_v miraculous_o and_o wondrous_o so_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o execution_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o church_n wonderful_o but_o also_o gracious_o as_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 26._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o saul_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n present_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n follow_v he_o and_o saul_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o david_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o saul_n say_v haste_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n so_o david_n be_v deliver_v gracious_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a but_o by_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_v only_o here_o we_o see_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o miraculous_o and_o wonderful_o yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o in_o make_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a enemy_n friendly_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o peace_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n be_v mean_n by_o give_v they_o invincible_a courage_n to_o endure_v all_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o although_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v down_o at_o their_o heel_n yet_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n so_o paul_n rom._n 8._o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o for_o through_o their_o christian_a courage_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o conquest_n revelation_n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n cyprian_n say_v well_o god_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o can_v overcome_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v death_n so_o all_o his_o member_n must_v overcome_v by_o die_v augustine_n make_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o tyrant_n do_v overcome_v or_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v the_o better_a because_o he_o take_v away_o life_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o do_v overcome_v because_o the_o tyrant_n aim_v do_v not_o somuch_o at_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n christ_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o tyrant_n though_o he_o take_v away_o liberty_n or_o blood_n or_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v away_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o conqueror_n he_o have_v the_o better_a as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n a_o man_n come_v to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n simile_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n labour_v to_o fence_v his_o head_n because_o his_o life_n lie_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o there_o now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o serpent_n fence_n his_o head_n and_o keep_v his_o life_n he_o have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o man_n fight_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o so_o when_o a_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o christ_n god_n and_o faith_n from_o a_o christian_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o life_n lie_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n take_v from_o he_o yet_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o better_a i_o will_v further_o show_v it_o you_o in_o a_o example_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a on_o job_n he_o take_v away_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n and_o he_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o tooth_n yet_o job_n have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v job_n do_v keep_v this_o god_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o he_o go_v away_o the_o conqueror_n so_o though_o sickness_n take_v away_o a_o man_n health_n and_o usurer_n his_o money_n and_o thief_n his_o good_n and_o tyrant_n his_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v god_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o better_a the_o five_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o destroy_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o chasten_n of_o his_o child_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o a_o father_n use_v a_o rod_n to_o chasten_v his_o son_n for_o his_o amendment_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o rod_n so_o we_o see_v exod._n 5._o what_o grievous_a task_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o pharaoh_n simile_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v as_o man_n do_v by_o bee_n to_o smoke_v they_o out_o to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o hive_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v smoke_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n the_o rod_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n simile_n so_o dan._n 8._o we_o see_v the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n he_o do_v overcome_v for_o a_o time_n and_o tread_v under_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o last_o his_o horn_n be_v break_v so_o also_o revelation_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v labour_n to_o devour_v the_o woman_n he_o also_o shall_v go_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o christian_n be_v discourage_v and_o dismay_v though_o they_o see_v the_o church_n have_v great_a enemy_n for_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o course_n these_o be_v the_o four_o action_n whereby_o christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o for_o your_o memory_n sake_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v unto_o you_o first_o that_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n three_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n last_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o christ_n
two_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o account_n god_n unjust_a though_o good_a and_o bad_a speed_n alike_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o rain_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o sun_n do_v shine_v on_o both_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o fountain_n and_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o air_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o o_o my_o brethren_n be_v wise_a a_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v naughty_o to_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v naughty_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o too_o this_o be_v but_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o will_v call_v thou_o to_o account_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a order_n be_v have_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v assize_n session_n and_o law-day_n and_o in_o every_o city_n town_n and_o hamlet_n there_o be_v court_n to_o order_n and_o determine_v thing_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o god_n kingdom_n if_o this_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v but_o finite_a much_o more_o sure_o be_v it_o in_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o see_v in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n it_o hold_v much_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o judgement_n day_n to_o arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o four_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n man_n and_o of_o devil_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v acts._n 1._o 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o here_o gaze_v to_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o henoch_n long_v before_o do_v prophesy_v of_o it_o jude_n 14._o so_o david_n psalm_n 89._o ult_n for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v as_o matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o angel_n holy_a man_n and_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o grant_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v let_v we_o make_v some_o profitable_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reverent_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v reverent_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n simile_n we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o thief_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o jail_n be_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n which_o be_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_n be_v strike_v terror_n into_o we_o when_o accuse_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n who_o will_v judge_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n simile_n it_o be_v say_v felix_n tremble_v now_o if_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o tremble_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a christian_a that_o have_v live_v loose_o and_o bad_o how_o ought_v thou_o to_o to_o tremble_v i_o say_v hear_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n saint_n bernard_n have_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v simile_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v for_o say_v he_o man_n use_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o thrust_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o he_o will_v shun_v it_o because_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o love_v life_n therefore_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v hell_n fear_v judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n because_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v avoid_v it_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v cover_v and_o hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o pass_v his_o time_n well_o here_o because_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n hereafter_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n and_o fair_n simile_n know_v that_o their_o pack_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o searcher_n to_o see_v what_o ware_n they_o bring_v will_v be_v careful_a what_o ware_n they_o pack_v up_o so_o see_v our_o pack_n and_o farthel_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o that_o day_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a what_o we_o pack_n and_o farthel_n up_o see_v all_o shall_v be_v discover_v we_o read_v john_n 11._o 7._o when_o there_o be_v word_n give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n simile_n peter_n do_v gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a action_n of_o peter_n one_o will_v have_v think_v rather_o he_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o or_o have_v put_v off_o his_o coat_n but_o peter_n do_v wise_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o he_o do_v gird_v himself_o so_o see_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v gird_v our_o coat_n unto_o we_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n 3_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o that_o day_n this_o counsel_n christ_n do_v give_v we_o simile_n luke_n 12._o 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a mite_n so_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n while_o we_o live_v here_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o simile_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o a_o earthly_a judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o thou_o and_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v will_v thou_o sleep_v in_o thy_o chain_n and_o fetter_n will_v thou_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n no_o but_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o this_o friend_n and_o to_o that_o friend_n and_o will_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o friend_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o mean_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v why_o thou_o will_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o condemn_v to_o die_v to_o
compound_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o will_v accuse_v we_o who_o will_v not_o be_v agree_v with_o nor_o can_v we_o prevent_v it_o by_o death_n for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v nothing_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o this_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v make_v they_o much_o more_o careful_a how_o they_o pass_v their_o day_n in_o this_o world_n saint_n paul_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o those_o that_o gather_v and_o treasure_n up_o money_n in_o a_o bag_n simile_n which_o be_v open_v discover_v a_o number_n of_o strange_a coin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o so_o every_o day_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v treasure_n it_o up_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v than_o his_o bag_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v his_o conscience_n then_o shall_v he_o see_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o therefore_o see_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o live_v and_o pass_v our_o day_n here_o for_o although_o we_o may_v escape_v westminster_n hall_n and_o the_o king_n exchequer_n we_o can_v escape_v god_n judgement_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o till_o we_o have_v get_v our_o quietus_n est_fw-la in_o our_o conscience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n that_o although_o we_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o great_a sinner_n yet_o we_o may_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n who_o will_v be_v thereby_o pacify_v and_o please_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n by_o coin_v money_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o so_o because_o we_o have_v commit_v treason_n against_o god_n divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sermon_n xliiii_o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o be_v have_v ordain_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o a_o fruitful_a thought_n as_o one_o say_v to_o think_v of_o the_o last_o end_n xliv_o not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o this_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n how_o we_o have_v live_v and_o pass_v our_o day_n here_o philosopher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o move_v all_o agent_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o all_o action_n be_v determine_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n simile_n therefore_o they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v behind_o the_o ship_n when_o the_o ship_n go_v before_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o little_a rudder_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o it_o that_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v the_o ship_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n so_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o shall_v order_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thought_n not_o only_o to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o give_v in_o their_o account_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o their_o last_o end_n they_o run_v into_o all_o sin_n and_o disorder_n moses_n complain_v of_o this_o deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o last_o end_n and_o so_o in_o lament_n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o mighty_o she_o have_v no_o comforter_n here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thought_n to_o think_v of_o our_o last_o end_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v in_o our_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n simile_n word_n and_o action_n philip_n king_n of_o macedonia_n have_v a_o little_a boy_n to_o knock_v at_o his_o chamber_n door_n every_o morning_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o remember_v philip_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o thou_o must_v die_v so_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v think_v of_o our_o last_o end_n every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o every_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v and_o every_o time_n we_o go_v into_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v in_o our_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o shift_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o naughty_a conscience_n for_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a man_n for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v drusilla_n he_o have_v entice_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o he_o shift_v away_o this_o thought_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o think_v of_o this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o it_o as_o job_n 31._o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v i_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o last_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o show_v you_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o you_o that_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o which_o be_v present_a both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o day_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o hill_n can_v hide_v we_o nor_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o nor_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o shift_n to_o escape_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compose_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o these_o do_v not_o serve_v death_n may_v acquit_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o god_n whither_o can_v we_o go_v where_o he_o will_v not_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v fetch_v we_o thence_o neither_o will_n this_o judge_n take_v bribe_n for_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v nor_o can_v we_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o agree_v the_o matter_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v acquit_v by_o death_n for_o we_o see_v revel_v 20._o that_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o pass_v our_o day_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_v before_o he_o act_n 19_o 20._o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o commotion_n in_o athens_n simile_n the_o town_n
sorrow_n and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o he_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n for_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasement_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v put_v into_o a_o lamp_n by_o little_a and_o little_a simile_n the_o light_n decrease_v till_o at_o last_o it_o die_v and_o go_v out_o so_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o do_v so_o darken_v and_o abate_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o abasement_n we_o think_v it_o no_o matter_n when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o here_o we_o see_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n it_o cast_v such_o darkness_n and_o abasement_n upon_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v much_o more_o than_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o his_o glory_n we_o marvel_v that_o sin_n shall_v cast_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o man_n and_o bring_v such_o shame_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v at_o it_o see_v it_o cast_v such_o disgrace_n on_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v unto_o he_o simile_n gen._n 49._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n unstable_a as_o water_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a because_o thou_o wente_v to_o thy_o father_n bed_n thou_o do_v defile_v it_o therefore_o thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v so_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o our_o glory_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n then_o he_o shall_v answer_v thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n 13._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v say_v by_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o what_o be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o wound_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n simile_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o if_o one_o take_v the_o bright_a colour_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v scarlet_n or_o purple_a or_o watchet_a and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o will_v have_v a_o dark_a shadow_n so_o the_o bright_a sin_n and_o the_o most_o brave_a they_o will_v have_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o judgement_n therefore_o see_v sin_n bring_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o rather_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o he_o he_o have_v the_o former_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o secoâ—d_a time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o former_a glory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n simile_n so_o judge_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n that_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o lose_v his_o strength_n but_o after_o that_o his_o hair_n grow_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v his_o repentance_n his_o strength_n do_v come_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o kill_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o have_v more_o glory_n at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n so_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n may_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a glory_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o or_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocence_n second_o consist_v wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n consist_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o train_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v and_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o angel_n archangel_n cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o so_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o do_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o 2_o thes_n 7._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o jude_n 14._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o say_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v attend_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n we_o see_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o simile_n but_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o guard_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o more_o glorious_a when_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o christian_n for_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o company_n of_o base_a soldier_n but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o body_n second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o splendâ—r_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o body_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o other_o light_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o revel_v 21._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o itâ—_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o comparable_a and_o therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o dote_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n three_o power_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v to_o arraign_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n so_o psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o glorious_a man_n when_o all_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v name_n from_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n then_o what_o a_o great_a glory_n will_v this_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o also_o all_o man_n and_o that_o not_o to_o receive_v name_n but_o to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n ay_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v christ_n glory_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n he_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o key_n for_o he_o have_v two_o key_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n first_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v thereinto_o as_o revel_v 1_o 20._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o
thing_n to_o have_v god_n curse_n on_o they_o it_o be_v not_o two_o bear_n that_o shall_v devour_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n if_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o if_o he_o do_v live_v in_o a_o cave_n a_o dungeon_n or_o a_o prison_n for_o we_o see_v the_o three_o child_n go_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o comfort_n and_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o smell_n of_o fire_n on_o they_o so_o daniel_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o jeremie_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n paul_n and_o silas_n into_o prison_n with_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n yet_o they_o sing_v psalm_n at_o midnight_n and_o rejoice_v if_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n this_o will_v allay_v all_o extremity_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o shall_v have_v god_n curse_n upon_o they_o therefore_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n now_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o with_o god_n curse_n 1_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o rid_v himslfe_a of_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v god_n curse_v upon_o we_o many_o a_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o we_o see_v judg._n 17._o when_o micha_n have_v steal_v his_o mother_n money_n and_o hear_v she_o curse_v he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o money_n in_o his_o hand_n simile_n which_o be_v sweet_a between_o his_o finger_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o his_o mother_n curse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o micha_n be_v thus_o afraid_a of_o his_o mother_n curse_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n curse_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o our_o sin_n will_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a yet_o to_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o expel_v it_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v free_a of_o god_n curse_n we_o sinde_v simile_n josh_n 7._o that_o achan_n have_v commit_v a_o execrable_a thing_n he_o have_v steal_v a_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o have_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o find_v he_o out_o so_o we_o may_v have_v sin_n secret_a and_o close_a in_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o body_n know_v of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o have_v destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o avoid_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o with_o god_n curse_n we_o any_o see_v what_o fool_n the_o papist_n be_v that_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pope_n curse_n yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n curse_n dâ—â—t_n 27._o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v any_o carve_v or_o moult_a image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n now_o the_o pope_n contrary_n the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whosoever_o hold_v not_o that_o image_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n let_v they_o be_v accuse_v they_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o do_v not_o fear_v god_n curse_n which_o be_v the_o great_a three_o 3_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o with_o god_n curse_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o people_n as_o psal_n 85._o 6._o say_v david_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n howsoever_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v speak_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o snne_n labour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n well_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o free_v from_o god_n curse_n three_o 3_o the_o estate_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v pass_v into_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o and_o have_v god_n curse_v upon_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o by_o fire_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v he_o greatness_n and_o extremity_n of_o pain_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o because_o of_o all_o element_n fire_n be_v most_o afflictive_a and_o work_v most_o furious_o on_o our_o body_n make_v the_o great_a impression_n on_o they_o therefore_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v term_v fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o heb._n 10._o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o goâ—s_n truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adverssaries_n and_o revel_v 14._o 9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n here_o we_o see_v because_o of_o all_o other_o element_n fire_n be_v most_o afflictive_a therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o fire_n the_o schoolman_n make_v question_n whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a fire_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v to_o this_o augustine_n shall_v answer_v say_v he_o this_o fire_n of_o hell_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v no_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o know_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a and_o material_a fire_n such_o as_o we_o have_v here_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n fire_n and_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v bodily_a and_o material_a fire_n but_o i_o will_v produce_v four_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o this_o fire_n can_v be_v bodily_a fire_n first_o because_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o torment_v they_o in_o 1_o now_o they_o be_v spirit_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a fire_n that_o must_v torment_v they_o bodily_a fire_n will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 17._o 15._o how_o the_o devil_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a fire_n that_o must_v torment_v they_o and_o damascene_fw-la say_v that_o the_o great_a devil_n and_o the_o petty_a devil_n ult_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n but_o that_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v of_o second_o 2._o look_v what_o the_o brimstone_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o smoke_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o wood_n the_o brimstone_n the_o lake_n the_o smoke_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v therefore_o so_o be_v this_o fire_n so_o we_o see_v esai_n 30._o ult_n topheth_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o now_o this_o can_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a fire_n
the_o cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o make_v the_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n three_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v bold_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 3_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 12._o that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n four_o 4_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n send_v as_o phil._n 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n therewith_o to_o be_v content_v to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v empty_a so_o old_a eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o now_o these_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a either_o strong_a or_o weak_a according_a as_o he_o be_v weaken_v with_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o feel_v these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o have_v house_n and_o land_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o deed_n and_o his_o evidence_n to_o prove_v naught_o simile_n and_o so_o to_o lose_v his_o house_n and_o land_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v our_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o prove_v naught_o here_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a our_o inquiry_n lvi_o how_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o in_o all_o the_o declining_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v although_o the_o devil_n cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o the_o branch_n yet_o the_o root_n be_v safe_a as_o daniel_n 4._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o body_n and_o the_o branch_n but_o to_o let_v the_o stump_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n simile_n yet_o the_o root_n be_v fast_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v this_o quest_n i_o answer_v three_o way_n first_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o any_o time_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v nothing_o 1_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v sol._n i_o have_v show_v you_o if_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n he_o will_v never_o quite_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v find_v this_o go_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v if_o he_o can_v find_v but_o a_o few_o live-coale_n rake_v up_o in_o the_o dead_a ash_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o fire_n and_o some_o comfort_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o see_v whether_o ever_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 77._o say_v he_o i_o think_v on_o the_o time_n past_a and_o my_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n put_v fish_n into_o a_o pond_n and_o come_v thither_o again_o and_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v there_o though_o cover_v with_o water_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o store_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o not_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v they_o still_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o weakness_n to_o think_v the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o all_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bely_v god_n we_o read_v malach._n 1_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o second_o 4_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v leave_v which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v that_o we_o can_v mourn_v sin_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o weep_v as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n nature_n will_v not_o do_v this_o so_o isaiah_n 63._o 17._o the_o church_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o say_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n second_o 2_o to_o desire_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o though_o he_o feel_v not_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o belong_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o church_n cant._n 3._o when_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o she_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v christ_n we_o long_v for_o he_o and_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o this_o of_o a_o surety_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n so_o matth._n 5._o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o weakness_n think_v his_o case_n to_o be_v but_o miserable_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n three_o 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o desire_v to_o believe_v believe_v and_o strive_v against_o infidelity_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n feel_v this_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o he_o mark_n 9_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o man_n can_v thou_o believe_v lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n four_o 4_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o course_n though_o we_o have_v some_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thing_n yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n these_o desire_n of_o new_a obedience_n do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v as_o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n o_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o psal_n 40._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n indeed_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o thy_o will_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o by_o these_o desire_v we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n make_v object_n have_v not_o herod_n good_a desire_n and_o balaam_n yet_o these_o have_v no_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v balaam_n have_v good_a desire_n sol._n he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n but_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o this_o therefore_o if_o man_n desire_v grace_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o which_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o he_o 3_o be_v spirit_n if_o he_o can_v find_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o estate_n the_o root_n be_v fast_o as_o a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o sun_n be_v up_o though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n simile_n but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o it_o so_o by_o some_o little_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v
the_o militant_a church_n war_a against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n here_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a therefore_o every_o man_n must_v stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o watch_v arm_v with_o faith_n patience_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v take_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o he_o must_v stand_v on_o his_o watch_n we_o read_v matth._n 13._o 25._o whilst_o man_n sleep_v the_o devil_n come_v and_o do_v sow_v tare_n not_o when_o their_o body_n sleep_v but_o when_o their_o care_n endeavour_n and_o zeal_n be_v asleep_a so_o when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o watch_n and_o guard_n than_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o surprise_v they_o therefore_o the_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a we_o find_v 1_o king_n 3._o when_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n be_v asleep_a simile_n the_o false_a mother_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o the_o live-childe_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v do_v when_o man_n sleep_v in_o sin_n he_o will_v steal_v away_o the_o live-childe_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o lively_a faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o will_v leave_v dead_a faith_n and_o dead_a affection_n in_o their_o room_n therefore_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v make_v we_o watchful_a to_o resist_v he_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a it_o be_v clear_a we_o can_v escape_v without_o wound_n and_o blow_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n when_o we_o take_v any_o to_o labour_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o that_o so_o we_o do_v not_o bleed_v to_o death_n with_o they_o so_o heb._n 12._o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v straight_o step_v unto_o yourself_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v and_o revel_v 3._o 2._o awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v wound_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v their_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n wound_v a_o man_n in_o his_o care_n faith_n patience_n love_n or_o zeal_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o recover_v again_o they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o prayer_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n return_v to_o god_n get_v faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o they_o may_v recover_v and_o be_v heal_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n 8._o when_o jehoram_n be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n simile_n he_o return_v into_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o care_n faith_n or_o in_o our_o zeal_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o four_o 4._o though_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o toil_n and_o trouble_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o john_n 16._o 2._o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n so_o revel_v 21._o 4._o say_v he_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v nor_o no_o more_o pain_n so_o than_o although_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n here_o yet_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a we_o see_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v at_o sea_n in_o the_o ship_n simile_n he_o be_v fling_v here_o and_o there_o and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o must_v carry_v himsafe_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o shore_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o can_v be_v at_o quiet_a it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v we_o yet_o because_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o ship_n that_o must_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o shore_n that_o be_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o ever_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n sermon_n lxi_o revelation_n 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lxi_o which_o general_o be_v two_o the_o triumphant_a part_n and_o the_o millitant_a the_o triumphant_a part_n be_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o conflict_n and_o combat_n as_o we_o be_v but_o have_v triumph_v and_o overcome_v temptation_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o lust_n be_v now_o bless_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n himself_o the_o millitant_a we_o show_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o that_o continual_a warfare_n we_o be_v in_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n until_o thereby_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o into_o the_o triumphant_a now_o for_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o church_n church_n as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n be_v all_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o arm_n and_o creek_n of_o it_o which_o run_v by_o divers_a country_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n it_o run_v by_o simile_n as_o the_o english_a sea_n and_o the_o french_a sea_n and_o the_o spanish_a sea_n so_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o in_o she_o own_o receipt_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v near_o as_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o dutch_a church_n so_o there_o be_v many_o part_n thereof_o all_o which_o make_v but_o one_o church_n object_n there_o be_v a_o popish_a convert_n that_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o this_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v many_o therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o cantic_a 6._o 8._o but_o my_o dove_n be_v all_o alone_a she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o cavil_n sol._n there_o be_v first_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o ignorance_n of_o learning_n first_o 1_o it_o do_v show_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v my_o text_n the_o seeven_a golden_a candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n so_o gal._n 1._o 21._o and_o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o asyria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o i_o be_v know_v by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a part_n of_o it_o second_o 2_o this_o show_v ignorance_n in_o learning_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o one_o but_o how_o be_v it_o but_o one_o it_o be_v one_o as_o a_o great_a line_n be_v one_o compose_v of_o a_o number_n of_o small_a line_n so_o say_v cyprian_n
will_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_a catholic_n first_o catholic_n because_o always_o the_o true_a catholic_n have_v teach_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 4._o to_o the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v so_o likewise_o revel_v 22._o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n 1_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a thou_o do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o god_n only_o now_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n second_o 2_o because_o true_a catholic_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o say_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n so_o origen_n also_o we_o christian_n offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o mediator_n and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n three_o 3_o because_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o equivocate_v shall_v not_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o but_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o ephe._n 4._o 25._o say_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o cast_v off_o lie_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n so_o psalm_n 15._o he_o that_o speak_v he_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v inhabit_v god_n holy_a hill_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o for_o the_o oath_n be_v according_a to_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v equivocate_v swear_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v use_v see_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o before_o we_o remove_v hence_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n to_o fill_v with_o gold_n simile_n and_o there_o may_v have_v it_o but_o fill_v it_o with_o rubbish_n stone_n and_o gravel_n when_o this_o servant_n come_v home_o he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o we_o may_v have_v gold_n to_o fill_v our_o ship_n with_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v fill_v our_o ship_n with_o rubbish_n gravel_n or_o dirt_n that_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o fill_v ship_n with_o the_o pure_a gold_n to_o get_v faith_n repentance_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o our_o return_n to_o god_n sermon_n lxviii_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bestow_v great_a blessing_n and_o more_o special_a favour_n on_o they_o than_o on_o all_o other_o society_n and_o assembly_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v common_a blessing_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o 69._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 45._o for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a these_o common_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o favour_n that_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n servant_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 31._o 19_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v positive_o much_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o make_v a_o question_n and_o say_v how_o much_o goodness_n and_o so_o psalm_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o world_n have_v part_n in_o for_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v common_a blessing_n as_o riches_n favour_n among_o man_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v art_n and_o science_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v special_a blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o child_n only_o to_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n so_o genes_n 17._o 18_o 22._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o concern_v ishmael_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n even_o so_o now_o god_n bless_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n he_o make_v great_a man_n of_o they_o and_o rich_a gives_z they_o wisdom_n child_n and_o such_o like_a but_o his_o covenant_n he_o do_v establish_v with_o isaac_n his_o special_a blessing_n and_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o none_o but_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o first_o child_n because_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v what_o a_o goodly_a and_o rich_a portion_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o so_o if_o any_o way_n either_o through_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o provocation_n they_o be_v pull_v out_o from_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o recover_v it_o again_o know_v no_o where_o to_o have_v better_a entertainment_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 1_o this_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v home_o the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n house_n simile_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o live_v therein_o that_o they_o have_v bread_n and_o bread_n enough_o and_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v but_o for_o a_o day_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o so_o when_o christian_n shall_v consider_v the_o rich_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v comfortable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o bless_v at_o their_o death_n when_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n that_o be_v no_o small_a allurement_n for_o they_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n simile_n so_o we_o see_v hos_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v there_o
death_n and_o merit_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n we_o may_v claim_v at_o god_n hand_n merit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v due_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o peter_n say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o his_o death_n i_o his_o life_n be_v i_o and_o his_o cross_n i_o and_o his_o pain_n i_o to_o my_o eternal_a comfort_n therefore_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o tender_a before_o he_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v tender_v our_o own_o righteousness_n this_o will_v shame_v and_o disgrace_v we_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v imprison_v for_o a_o debt_n which_o be_v pay_v by_o a_o surety_n if_o he_o can_v find_v the_o surety_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v discharge_v my_o debt_n simile_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a bag_n that_o the_o money_n come_v out_o of_o that_o pay_v my_o creditor_n sure_o any_o judge_n will_v acquit_v that_o man_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v implead_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o show_v he_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v quiet_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o here_o say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v pay_v my_o debt_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a purse_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a vein_n that_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o and_o then_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n will_v acquit_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v tender_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n spread_v they_o before_o he_o and_o stand_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v chrysostome_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o another_o bill_n bond_n or_o new_a writing_n whereby_o we_o may_v claim_v christ_n simile_n he_o have_v not_o do_v by_o we_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v by_o abatement_n but_o he_o have_v quite_o wipe_v out_o all_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a bill_n and_o have_v make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o indeed_o be_v able_a by_o nature_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v life_n and_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o foot_n to_o heaven_n to_o look_v after_o that_o nor_o move_v towards_o it_o till_o christ_n communicate_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o we_o so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o say_v he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n as_o 2_o king_n 12._o 21._o the_o dead_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v till_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o touch_v his_o loin_n and_o then_o he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n so_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n till_o we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o revive_v and_o stand_v up_o life_n come_v into_o we_o again_o four_o 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o by_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o he_o make_v we_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man._n now_o as_o christ_n communicate_v something_o to_o we_o 2_o so_o we_o something_o to_o he_o thing_n we_o communicate_v to_o he_o three_o thing_n first_o our_o nature_n second_o our_o sin_n three_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o exchange_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n he_o communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n merit_n and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n first_o 1_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n nature_n when_o it_o be_v in_o integrity_n but_o since_o it_o be_v disgrace_v and_o subject_a to_o sickness_n disease_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o change_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n like_o hiram_n and_o solomon_n hiram_n give_v to_o solomon_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o fir_n tree_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n can_v desire_v and_o solomon_n give_v to_o he_o a_o few_o dirty_a city_n simile_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n give_v to_o we_o what_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v his_o own_o self_n the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n merit_n and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o we_o give_v he_o a_o few_o dirty_a clothes_n our_o bad_a nature_n disgrace_v with_o sin_n subject_n to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n if_o we_o will_v have_v communicate_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o best_a because_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v when_o our_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n but_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o shall_v admire_v christ_n love_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o exchange_n second_o 2_o we_o have_v communicate_v a_o worse_a thing_n than_o this_o our_o sin_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o sin_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v carry_v their_o own_o sin_n on_o their_o back_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v lay_v on_o the_o back_n of_o christ_n he_o bear_v they_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n lay_v the_o cross_n on_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o that_o on_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 3_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o danger_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o col._n 1._o 24._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n so_o christ_n suffer_v still_o in_o his_o member_n by_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v and_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a thing_n that_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n nothing_o but_o our_o nature_n and_o sin_n our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o simile_n there_o be_v a_o exchange_n between_o king_n solomon_n and_o hiram_n he_o give_v solomon_n gold_n silver_n fir_n tree_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n can_v wish_v and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o dirty_a city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a exchange_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o we_o for_o he_o give_v all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v wish_v his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n himself_o his_o merit_n and_o death_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o but_o we_o again_o repay_v he_o with_o our_o nature_n sin_n and_o danger_n therefore_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o admire_v this_o great_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o now_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n another_o so_o have_v they_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o love_n as_o exod._n 25._o simile_n we_o see_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n do_v so_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o that_o they_o look_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o must_v have_v one_o eye_n also_o to_o one_o another_o by_o love_n this_o society_n be_v comfortable_a for_o gen._n 2._o 18._o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o society_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n much_o better_a be_v
do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_a because_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n for_o when_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o but_o christ_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v than_o for_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o again_o only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o live_v as_o he_o live_v to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o even_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n as_o near_o his_o as_o may_v be_v with_o desire_n to_o make_v our_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pillow_n for_o he_o and_o then_o when_o he_o rise_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o die_v with_o he_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o make_v our_o body_n a_o pillow_n for_o he_o then_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o raise_v we_o to_o torment_n it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o again_o not_o as_o a_o head_n but_o as_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a judge_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o into_o endless_a torment_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o it_o he_o be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o ever_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o glory_n with_o he_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a objection_n that_o the_o atheist_n make_v against_o this_o article_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o atheist_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o winter_n time_n ans_fw-fr when_o the_o summer_n come_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o revive_v again_o simile_n if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v dead_a man_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a many_o thousand_o year_n together_o second_o 2._o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o dust_n be_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o let_v one_o come_v into_o the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o dust_n be_v so_o mingle_a one_o with_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v this_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o my_o mother_n for_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a take_v a_o pint_n of_o milk_n and_o a_o pint_n of_o water_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o be_v so_o mingle_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v one_o with_o another_o so_o say_v they_o it_o be_v with_o dead_a man_n who_o dust_n be_v so_o mingle_a one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sunder_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr yet_o as_o god_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dust_n again_o and_o to_o sunder_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o handful_n of_o divers_a seed_n in_o his_o hand_n simile_n can_v take_v one_o seed_n from_o another_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o dust_n from_o another_o and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o have_v this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n simile_n that_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o herb_n the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n if_o this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n be_v in_o man_n to_o draw_v this_o out_o of_o a_o herb_n and_o to_o sunder_v the_o four_o element_n much_o more_o be_v god_n able_a to_o sunder_v every_o man_n dust_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o together_o again_o three_o 3._o the_o atheist_n object_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o another_o man_n for_o then_o the_o man_n flesh_n be_v become_v one_o with_o the_o other_o man_n flesh_n and_o then_o if_o the_o one_o rise_v the_o other_o can_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n before_o he_o eat_v he_o ans_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o tooth_n beat_v out_o and_o another_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o both_o these_o so_o likewise_o a_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n strike_v off_o with_o a_o simile_n sword_n in_o place_n whereof_o new_a flesh_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o this_o but_o he_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n so_o one_o man_n eat_v another_o man_n flesh_n and_o it_o become_v one_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o that_o flesh_n but_o with_o asmuch_o as_n shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n again_o four_o 4._o they_o bring_v scripture_n against_o we_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a clothe_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o paul_n take_v it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o transitory_a estate_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n this_o article_n stand_v good_a the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o use_n be_v see_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o though_o we_o die_v as_o other_o do_v 1_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o we_o to_o take_v away_o life_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o that_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n which_o do_v comfort_n job_n in_o his_o distress_n and_o trouble_n job_n 12._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o upon_o this_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o thus_o psalm_n 16._o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o be_v job_n david_n and_o christ_n comfort_n must_v be_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o old_a jaakob_n gen._n 46._o 3._o
that_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o have_v make_v the_o grave_n as_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v on_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v peace_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o one_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_a a_o beat_a and_o a_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o himself_o go_v no_o other_o way_n thither_o but_o through_o the_o grave_n and_o den_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n than_o this_o see_v we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o way_n the_o footstep_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o sting_a serpent_n and_o endure_v much_o hardship_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o canaan_n this_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o venture_v so_o though_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n yet_o christian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v this_o same_o way_n the_o four_o comfort_n be_v 4_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_a yet_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 16._o 9_o say_v he_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o will_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o we_o see_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o whale_n that_o do_v swallow_v he_o up_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o whale_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o yet_o let_v the_o lord_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o dead_a this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o although_o one_o may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v assure_v hope_n that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n be_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v these_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n why_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o die_v for_o when_o the_o world_n think_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a than_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o and_o though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n be_v make_v as_o a_o store_n house_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n in_o and_o as_o a_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n because_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o death_n approach_v near_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o christ_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o his_o death_n say_v he_o thirst_v and_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n present_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o by_o we_o he_o have_v temper_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o thou_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o when_o death_n come_v our_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o four_o point_n be_v rise_v by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v rise_v the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o job._n 14._o 14._o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o mean_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o can_v rise_v of_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v life_n into_o he_o again_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v himself_o nor_o no_o body_n else_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o so_o say_v david_n psal_n 49._o 7._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o further_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v we_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a so_o psal_n 49._o 15._o but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o so_o than_o all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n for_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o godly_a as_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o a_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o member_n and_o quicken_v they_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v glad_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v god_n and_o goodness_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o grave_n may_v have_v retain_v and_o keep_v they_o yea_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v this_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o rottenness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40._o 13._o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n he_o say_v unto_o pharoahs_n butler_n remember_v i_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n remember_v i_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n house_n and_o place_n of_o rottenness_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v i_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2._o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v all_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o conversion_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o here_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o
his_o opinion_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o full_a age_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o father_n affirm_v that_o by_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o temporal_a age_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n jerome_n say_v of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n second_o 2_o tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n say_v he_o let_v christian_n remember_v this_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v and_o therefore_o look_v in_o what_o stature_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o year_n we_o be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o three_o 3_o augustine_n do_v much_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o every_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o contend_v of_o strive_v to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v in_o four_o 4_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n opinion_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o child_n rise_v child_n again_o a_o child_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o a_o child_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bless_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o adam_n have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v be_v bless_v most_o certain_o they_o shall_v now_o if_o adam_n child_n shall_v have_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n much_o more_o shall_v child_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n second_o 2_o child_n may_v perfect_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n namely_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 8._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v praise_n three_o 3_o all_o those_o christ_n raise_v in_o this_o life_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o die_v as_o the_o maid_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o lazarus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v to_o their_o friend_n again_o so_o perfect_o now_o against_o this_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o some_o weight_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n a_o child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o there_o be_v no_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o child_n be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_n but_o not_o imperfect_a for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v our_o age_n sex_n or_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v and_o we_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o a_o grave_a senator_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v thou_o a_o number_n of_o grave_a senator_n simile_n sit_v on_o thorn_n rich_o clothe_v with_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o thither_o and_o make_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o how_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n this_o say_v he_o be_v our_o case_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o after_o a_o few_o year_n if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o what_o fool_n be_v man_n to_o lose_v eternal_a thing_n for_o earthly_a for_o if_o man_n will_v live_v holy_o here_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n 27._o as_o we_o see_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 6._o 47._o say_v christ_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o psal_n 21._o 4._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o then_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o none_o partake_v of_o but_o they_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n desire_n all_o who_o labour_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o this_o and_o no_o further_o simile_n for_o as_o we_o know_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n there_o they_o rest_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o if_o once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v at_o this_o there_o they_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o far_o with_o thought_n hereof_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n genes_n 28._o 11._o jacob_n be_v weary_a in_o his_o journey_n take_v stone_n and_o lay_v they_o under_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v where_o he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o which_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o labour_n so_o christian_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n with_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v rear_v up_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o christian_n will_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v christianly_o and_o holy_o here_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o see_v every_o man_n be_v busy_a to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n i_o answer_v a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o his_o honest_a labour_n to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n ans_fw-fr because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o o_o how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o neglect_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o harvest_n be_v do_v and_o their_o barn_n and_o winepresses_a full_a which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o plenty_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o eternal_a life_n
and_o be_v afraid_a thief_n but_o if_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o defence_n to_o such_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o do_v any_o thing_n our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v here_o there_o be_v necessity_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v willing_o for_o take_v away_o jar_n and_o brawl_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lawyer_n take_v away_o wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n take_v away_o disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n take_v away_o hunger_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o plough_v nor_o sow_v take_v away_o thirst_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v drink_n nay_o let_v we_o come_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a they_o shall_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n bless_v and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n this_o will_v be_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n forthly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o his_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o shall_v continual_o praise_v he_o and_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o laud_v of_o he_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n everlasting_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o day_n month_n year_n and_o age_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n but_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v so_o many_o thousand_o age_n as_o there_o be_v pile_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n pile_n of_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n star_n in_o the_o sky_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v again_o simile_n as_o the_o first_o day_n and_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o now_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frail_a and_o fickle_a life_n that_o we_o live_v here_o which_o be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o a_o die_a and_o a_o decay_a life_n whereof_o one_o say_v well_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o further_o we_o grow_v into_o this_o life_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o death_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o lease_n simile_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o rest_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o end_n so_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v to_o expire_v and_o never_o cease_v waste_v till_o it_o be_v run_v to_o a_o end_n so_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v here_o be_v a_o decay_a life_n which_o every_o little_a disaster_n may_v take_v away_o a_o slip_n with_o a_o man_n foot_n a_o fall_n off_o a_o horse_n a_o stone_n out_o of_o a_o wall_n a_o tile_n off_o a_o house_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n go_v awry_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o life_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o who_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a at_o the_o first_o than_o afterward_o but_o the_o same_o as_o great_a for_o ever_o &_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o 1000_o thousand_o year_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n though_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o simile_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o fine_a garden_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o flower_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o a_o while_n he_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o so_o likewise_o when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o while_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v weary_a and_o love_v to_o rise_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o soft_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v be_v there_o as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n it_o will_v be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n we_o come_v thither_o 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v see_v we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o let_v we_o so_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n as_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o the_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o glory_n whereof_o shall_v never_o decay_v and_o therefore_o stand_v still_o you_o people_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o you_o let_v go_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o come_v and_o possess_v it_o augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n can_v be_v content_v with_o life_n everlasting_a to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n that_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o may_v make_v a_o happy_a exchange_n to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o a_o temporal_a life_n to_o a_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o dismiss_v this_o assembly_n and_o finish_v this_o long_a work_n the_o lord_n know_v whether_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o all_o in_o this_o place_n see_v upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n we_o see_v such_o example_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o pass_v our_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n before_o god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o for_o christ_n sake_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o queint_a simile_n exquisite_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n alphabetical_o dispose_v for_o the_o case_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o the_o figure_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o page_n the_o mark_n to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o page_n where_o the_o note_n be_v want_v so_o that_o if_o you_o turn_v to_o any_o of_o the_o leaf_n to_o find_v the_o matter_n you_o desire_v where_o you_o see_v this_o *_o look_v to_o the_o upper_a part_n where_o this_o †_o look_v to_o the_o middle_n where_o this_o ¶_o look_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o page_n a_o no_o place_n good_a to_o abide_v in_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o 135._o none_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n have_v make_v they_o 67._o our_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 98._o †_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v on_o our_o willingness_n 265._o ¶_o acknowledgement_n due_a to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n 65._o †_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n 243._o *_o 450._o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n though_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 107._o ¶_o adoption_n in_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n 53._o christian_n shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o in_o affliction_n 229._o †_o no_o man_n affliction_n equal_a to_o christ_n 204._o ¶_o god_n mercy_n in_o
death_n power_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 272._o how_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n 380._o god_n defer_v not_o good_a tiding_n from_o man_n 123._o *_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o so_o deform_v that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o 150._o deformity_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n 639._o deformity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a as_o that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 573._o †_o pilate_n endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n better_a than_o peter_n 200._o †_o of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 283._o christ_n body_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 285._o â—_o 287._o against_o the_o papist_n christ_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a 285._o †_o suffer_v pain_n there_o ibid._n ¶_o no_o skirt_n of_o hell_n 286._o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n answer_v 289._o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o he_o under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n 289._o ¶_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 290._o christ_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 164._o spiritual_a desertion_n what_o it_o be_v 170._o †_o trial_n of_o good_a desire_n 28._o defect_n in_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n 498._o how_o the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n 506._o see_v grace_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n 233._o ¶_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o division_n 478_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o ordinary_a death_n 212._o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v 1._o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o seal_v to_o true_a bileever_n god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n 261_o 262._o why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 264_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v god_n work_n 263._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 143._o ¶_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 144._o *_o ill_n success_n bad_a example_n in_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n 134._o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n drink_v on_o the_o cross_n 217._o god_n draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n 379._o perseverance_n in_o good_a duty_n never_o fail_v in_o obtain_v a_o reward_n 488._o *_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v not_o abridge_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n 231._o *_o e_o wicked_a man_n get_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 193._o †_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v 413._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a 414._o the_o wicked_a can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v renew_a 415._o ¶_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o good_a memento_n for_o a_o christian_n 203._o ¶_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 316._o action_n determine_v by_o their_o end_n as_o a_o ship_n govern_v by_o the_o stern_a 407._o †_o good_a endeavour_n shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n 136._o *_o we_o aught_o so_o to_o live_v as_o our_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o 195_o ¶_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n a_o christian_a duty_n 225._o *_o five_o motive_n thereto_o ibid._n the_o wicked_a always_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n 191._o ¶_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 570._o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_a never_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 173._o ¶_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o great_a worldly_a estate_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n 291._o christ_n humility_n our_o example_n 164._o *_o christ_n example_n our_o imitation_n 245._o †_o how_o example_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o move_v 138._o ¶_o bad_a example_n 135._o bad_a example_n shall_v not_o transport_v we_o from_o christ_n 234._o ¶_o no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 440._o excommunication_n a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n 568._o *_o whether_o better_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o stand_v excommunicate_v 568._o ¶_o why_o the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v hold_v 319._o god_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n before_o we_o can_v discern_v christ_n 335._o †_o f_o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n god_n 41._o two_o rule_n to_o govern_v our_o faith_n concern_v god_n 478_o i'faith_o historical_a 16._o temporary_a 18._o miraculous_a 19_o justify_v 20._o two_o reason_n why_o faith_n alove_o justify_v 31_o what_o require_v to_o a_o justify_v faith_n 20._o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 22._o five_o companion_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 25._o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 26._o effect_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 37._o there_o weakening_n of_o faith_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n tie_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n 322._o wherein_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consist_v 27._o trial_n to_o distinguish_v a_o weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n 28._o how_o to_o find_v out_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 30._o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shâ—keâ—_n 32._o true_a faith_n may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v 321._o †_o comfort_n in_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o faith_n 34._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 36._o he_o that_o take_v away_o one_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o 20._o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n 311._o ¶_o true_a faith_n break_v through_o all_o let_v 126._o †_o true_o justify_v faith_n assure_v of_o salvation_n 31._o 33._o wherein_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 329._o ¶_o i'faith_o that_o be_v visible_a save_v 457._o ¶_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o faith_n useful_a in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o two_o way_n faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n 7._o comfort_n from_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 9_o faith_n uphold_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritual_a desertion_n 11._o worldly_n cross_n 12._o the_o least_o faith_n after_o a_o temptation_n must_v be_v cherish_v 337._o †_o how_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n 14._o after_o a_o fall_n in_o sin_n a_o christian_a must_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v 337._o â—_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n not_o final_a 173._o careful_a provision_n for_o our_o family_n necessary_o command_v 230._o â—_o caesar_n favour_n prefer_v before_o go_n 210._o †_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n occasion_n man_n running_n into_o all_o disorder_n 236._o †_o christ_n fear_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a fear_n 153._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n god_n judgement_n death_n 144._o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n 469._o hell_n fire_n eternal_a 470._o †_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o natural_a fire_n 468._o the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v by_o fire_n 4â—7_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n quench_v as_o fire_n 516._o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n 595._o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n take_v flesh_n 105._o christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o his_o conception_n birth_n 105._o how_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v 125._o †_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v in_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o stay_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v 1â—2_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n 615._o how_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n 616._o *_o god_n forgive_v sin_n with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 617._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o particular_a 618._o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 346._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a blessing_n 608._o belong_v to_o this_o life_n only_o 609._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o vâ—â—_n free_a christ_n due_a 612._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o their_o number_n greatness_n 614._o comfort_n from_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 621._o god_n forsake_v not_o his_o child_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n nature_n power_n virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o god_n 172._o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n the_o great_a grief_n 164._o ¶_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o never_o in_o the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n 173._o a_o christian_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n must_v carry_v himself_o mournful_o patient_o holy_o 175._o christ_n be_v forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o grow_v idle_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n life_n in_o know_a sin_n feel_v a_o decay_n of_o grace_n 330._o forwardness_n and_o intrusion_n into_o business_n needlesse_o a_o great_a fault_n 78._o ¶_o we_o
the_o name_n jesus_n be_v imply_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n no_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o 72._o sin_n of_o ignorance_n less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n 228._o *_o commission_n of_o sin_n after_o illumination_n dangerous_a 193._o ¶_o impenitence_n worse_o than_o wormwood_n or_o â—all_n to_o christ_n 250._o *_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v bad_a 210._o *_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n be_v possibility_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 109._o ¶_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v from_o god_n our_o father_n 57_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o inheritance_n 452._o four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n 195._o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o innocent_a 206._o ¶_o josephs_n grave_n in_o his_o garden_n why_o 279._o how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 457._o it_o be_v finish_v christ_n song_n of_o gratulation_n 250._o ¶_o of_o iudas_n betray_v christ_n 181._o christ_n only_o the_o judge_n at_o last_o day_n 394._o ¶_o comfort_n from_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n 394._o ¶_o two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o judge_n sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n 391._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 385._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n consist_v in_o his_o train_n brightness_n of_o his_o body_n eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n 422_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 386._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o far_o off_o 400._o ¶_o the_o earth_n the_o general_a place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 395._o *_o the_o time_n certainty_n sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 399._o etc._n etc._n two_o sign_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 403._o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v god_n 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o care_v of_o the_o elect._n 404._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 405._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 409._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 443._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o good_a work_n 458._o ¶_o difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o in_o affection_n as_o in_o physician_n about_o a_o sick_a patient_n 585._o ¶_o god_n child_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o judgement_n 168._o ¶_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n must_v be_v just_a man_n 139._o †_o justice_n and_o religion_n must_v go_v together_o 139._o ¶_o k_o no_o door_n or_o iron_n gate_n can_v keep_v out_o christ_n 339._o *_o christ_n have_v two_o key_n 1._o to_o lock_v the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 2._o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a 423_o christ_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v govern_v do_v good_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 451._o three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o god_n attribute_n set_v a-work_o to_o furnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o ¶_o four_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 449._o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n into_o christ_n 87._o †_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 115._o †_o 198._o †_o some_o kiss_v religion_n at_o church_n as_o judas_n do_v christ_n and_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n 184._o †_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 630._o two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n 496._o christ_n must_v be_v make_v know_v abroad_o noâ—_n conceal_v in_o private_a 127._o †_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n 284._o *_o l_o no_o labour_n too_o great_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n 129._o ¶_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n unrepentant_a christ_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n 151._o ¶_o a_o christian_n a_o shine_a lamp_n 589._o *_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n what_o belong_v to_o another_o 182._o ¶_o god_n sometime_o leave_v we_o to_o see_v how_o we_o love_v he_o 332._o a_o man_n lose_v the_o spirit_n as_o leaf_n fall_v off_o a_o tree_n 521._o †_o a_o evil_a member_n of_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o wooden_a leg_n 537._o *_o why_o christ_n leg_n be_v break_v 266._o no_o let_n shall_v hinder_v christian_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n 126._o †_o christ_n letter_n to_o his_o father_n 74._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v for_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n 648._o †_o man_n life_n compare_v to_o weaver_n warp_v 45._o ¶_o life_n twofold_a of_o nature_n grace_n 171._o *_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 444._o this_o life_n compare_v to_o a_o drawbridge_n ibid._n of_o life_n everlasting_a 648._o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n natural_a in_o this_o world_n spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 649._o ¶_o two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n glory_n 650._o †_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 669._o life_n everlasting_a no_o blessing_n but_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a 648._o ¶_o christ_n by_o his_o life_n aswell_o as_o death_n wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n 254._o †_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 649._o sinner_n deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o 167._o ¶_o christ_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n service_n 95._o christ_n as_o lord_n will_v dispose_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 96._o †_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n redemption_n donation_n voluntary_a service_n 97._o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o think_v they_o lose_v 518._o †_o love_n bear_v with_o a_o number_n of_o fault_n as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n 595._o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o 151._o *_o true_o love_n to_o christ_n endure_v no_o hold_v back_o follow_v christ_n in_o bond_n 190._o true_a love_n to_o christ_n stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a service_n for_o his_o member_n 276._o †_o christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n much_o more_o his_o friend_n 226._o ¶_o every_o man_n like_o the_o jew_n prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o christ_n 203._o m_o if_o christ_n restore_v a_o ear_n to_o malchus_n his_o enemy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o friend_n 638._o ¶_o god_n have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o service_n thaâ—_n man_n wâ—nt_v his_o comfort_n 459._o god_n fit_v a_o man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v to_o a_o carpenter_n hew_v of_o timber_n 500_o ¶_o the_o meanness_n of_o man_n beginning_n 67._o god_n make_v man_n last_o of_o all_o creature_n to_o honour_v he_o teach_v he_o further_n he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n 70._o †_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o necessity_n equity_n fitness_n 103._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n as_o a_o candle_n by_o the_o sun_n 477._o *_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 123._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v manifest_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a sort_n 120._o ¶_o the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o bless_v for_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n than_o in_o her_o womb_n 112._o †_o note_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_v to_o christ_n be_v she_o seek_v he_o continual_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n for_o loss_n of_o he_o with_o diligence_n with_o complaint_n for_o not_o find_v he_o with_o publish_v her_o sorrow_n with_o proffer_n of_o any_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v he_o 306._o etc._n etc._n why_o mary_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n 310._o why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n 313._o ¶_o constant_n use_v the_o mean_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n 307._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o a_o tree_n 520._o †_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o a_o blessing_n 538._o *_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n cease_v when_o christ_n render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 476._o †_o the_o mediatorship_n compare_v to_o silk_n before_o sore_a eye_n 476._o ¶_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n 610._o see_v sin_n and_o sinner_n mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n 58._o three_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o 596._o man_n can_v merit_v nothing_o 252._o ¶_o watchfulness_n requisite_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 531._o ¶_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n 342._o ¶_o christ_n
to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v one_o people_n genesis_n 34._o 16._o even_o so_o god_n say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v off_o your_o lust_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a people_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o i_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v off_o your_o lust_n and_o your_o sin_n than_o you_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o depart_v away_o from_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v three_o 3_o when_o we_o feel_v a_o decay_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o zeal_n care_n and_o love_n as_o when_o the_o king_n remove_v from_o a_o place_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o his_o carriage_n go_v before_o simile_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o carriage_n therefore_o when_o this_o go_v away_o know_v then_o christ_n will_v remove_v than_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o depart_v but_o to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o to_o see_v what_o account_n they_o will_v make_v of_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o time_n the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o do_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o try_v what_o account_n we_o will_v make_v of_o he_o so_o we_o see_v matth._n 15._o 22._o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o confer_v this_o with_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n 17._o 24._o christ_n go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v go_v from_o she_o yet_o she_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o she_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o be_v go_v from_o she_o simile_n but_o to_o try_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o affection_n as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n twenty_o year_n together_o and_o all_o the_o people_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n he_o keep_v the_o ark_n twenty_o year_n together_o aloof_o of_o they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o withdraw_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o see_v how_o we_o will_v long_o after_o it_o simile_n and_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o as_o a_o love_a mother_n sometime_o hide_v herself_o from_o her_o child_n not_o because_o she_o mean_v to_o go_v from_o it_o quite_o but_o because_o she_o will_v try_v the_o love_n of_o her_o child_n and_o how_o it_o belong_v after_o she_o so_o christ_n do_v shrink_v away_o from_o we_o and_o hide_v his_o presence_n to_o try_v our_o love_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o affection_n therefore_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v mark_v 1._o 45._o follow_v he_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o though_o he_o go_v into_o never_o so_o secret_a a_o place_n if_o he_o be_v depart_v away_o from_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o follow_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o recover_v he_o again_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n now_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v these_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o one_o hang_v on_o the_o one_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o till_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o if_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v not_o let_v he_o go_v and_o do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v if_o he_o will_v go_v let_v he_o go_v and_o say_v we_o can_v hold_v he_o but_o we_o must_v importune_v he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a people_n luke_n 4._o 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o must_v constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o we_o as_o jacob_n do_v 26._o genes_n 32._o 26._o when_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n wrestle_v together_o jacob_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o now_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v christ_n so_o also_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 15._o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o but_o a_o angel_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o simile_n lord_n say_v he_o carry_v we_o not_o away_o from_o this_o place_n unless_o thy_o presence_n go_v with_o we_o lord_n let_v i_o die_v here_o and_o go_v no_o further_o unless_o thy_o presence_n go_v with_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o our_o house_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v unless_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n go_v with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v go_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o we_o and_o constrain_v he_o too_o but_o why_o do_v they_o desire_v christ_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n power_n sweet_a grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o world_n let_v christ_n go_v and_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o because_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n neither_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v hereof_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v we_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o simile_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o even_o as_o a_o child_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o have_v it_o so_o desire_v you_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o as_o abraham_n say_v gen._n 18._o lord_n depart_v not_o from_o thy_o servant_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v christ_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o say_v lord_n depart_v not_o away_o from_o i_o till_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n now_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a time_n wherein_o every_o christian_a shall_v pray_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o he_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o there_o be_v misery_n and_o extremity_n upon_o we_o 1_o than_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n to_o sustain_v we_o we_o see_v ship_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n simile_n if_o they_o have_v not_o good_a anchor_n and_o good_a cable_n they_o may_v quick_o miscarry_v and_o dash_v against_o some_o rock_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o be_v like_a to_o miscarry_v therefore_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n simile_n the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o tarry_v with_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o there_o be_v a_o night_n of_o affliction_n draw_v on_o therefore_o oh_o lord_n tarry_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o trouble_n so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 22._o 11._o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n because_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o this_o be_v a_o special_a time_n to_o have_v christ_n with_o we_o second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o we_o come_v to_o end_v this_o life_n this_o be_v a_o special_a time_n to_o have_v christ_n with_o we_o 2_o as_o the_o disciple_n